the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o make_v request_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n add_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o handle_v by_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o then_o request_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o defer_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o one_o day_n in_o that_o and_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o defer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o session_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o article_n much_o less_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o proposition_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v well_o answer_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v the_o better_a the_o ambassador_n give_v they_o a_o writing_n of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n concern_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o defer_v two_o article_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o those_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howsoever_o he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v either_o quite_o omit_v or_o slender_o handle_v and_o the_o controversed_a point_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v hasty_o determine_v which_o although_o he_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n may_v be_v expound_v as_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v find_v by_o experence_n that_o neither_o severity_n nor_o moderation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o tumult_n of_o france_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o constancy_n and_o rigour_n in_o continue_v the_o form_n begin_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o reconcile_v peace_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v to_o alien_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o in_o case_n they_o come_v receive_v as_o child_n with_o all_o humanity_n hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trent_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o disputation_n and_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o impertinent_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o cause_n to_o separate_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o think_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o assist_v do_v not_o know_v they_o well_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o argument_n minister_v of_o write_v more_o book_n therefore_o the_o king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o other_o of_o reformation_n be_v well_o set_v in_o order_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v that_o the_o council_n which_o now_o be_v great_a and_o will_v be_v great_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n may_v produce_v fruit_n afterward_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v defer_v or_o a_o new_a order_n expect_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n may_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o state_n his_o majesty_n demand_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o revoke_v which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o article_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o present_v by_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v serviceable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o two_o of_o every_o nation_n may_v be_v depute_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v in_o council_n the_o legate_n make_v a_o common_a answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v without_o great_a prejudice_n the_o order_n set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o and_z if_o they_o shall_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v oppose_v but_o to_o content_v they_o they_o will_v ordain_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o and_o afterward_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o reformation_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a use_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o may_v put_v they_o the_o legate_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n then_o to_o have_v two_o depute_a for_o every_o nation_n and_o afterward_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o matrimony_n the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n content_v the_o legate_n send_v all_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o frenchman_n complain_v to_o all_o man_n of_o this_o austerity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o command_v other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v in_o number_n which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o just_a when_o the_o news_n be_v spread_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o mayor_n part_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v ãâã_d open_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v know_v that_o his_o attempt_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o resolve_v not_o to_o come_v or_o that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v take_v some_o âeasion_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n oââly_o of_o ãâ¦ã_o pinion_v but_o all_o the_o court_n fear_v some_o great_a prejudice_n by_o the_o cardinal_n design_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o succeed_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v hope_v ãâ¦ã_o yet_o his_o come_n only_o will_v hinder_v prolong_v and_o disturb_v the_o council_n ferraââ_n tell_v lorraine_n his_o kinsman_n ãâã_d his_o journey_n will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n to_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o will_v arrâue_v after_o all_o be_v determine_v and_o biancheto_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o also_o have_v credit_n with_o lorraine_n ãâã_d as_o much_o to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o secretary_n of_o seripando_n who_o have_v ãâ¦ã_o ritie_n ãâã_d the_o precedent_n ferrier_n âolde_v he_o the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v though_o too_o be_v do_v ãâã_d by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o please_v he_o at_o the_o least_o but_o tââir_a care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o ãâã_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v order_n he_o
inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v again_o into_o use_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v detest_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n do_v work_v unto_o who_o also_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o work_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v provide_v the_o church_n of_o governor_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o master_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v pastor_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o master_n in_o which_o number_n bishop_n be_v aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o the_o theologue_n perceive_v that_o he_o displease_v the_o legate_n and_o some_o more_o beside_o and_o fear_v some_o bad_a himself_o antonius_n grossetus_n excuse_v himself_o encounter_n as_o have_v happen_v upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o premeditation_n be_v carry_v along_o by_o consequence_n of_o word_n and_o heat_n of_o discourse_n not_o remember_v that_o that_o point_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o enter_v again_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o contradict_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o superfluous_a show_v they_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o conclude_v the_o legate_n do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n to_o give_v the_o prelate_n a_o field_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o four_o prelate_n who_o only_o remain_v to_o speak_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n prelate_n use_v to_o this_o art_n be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o second_o of_o october_n two_o divine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_a so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v will_v be_v of_o no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v two_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la and_o friar_n simon_n a_o florentine_a and_o a_o divine_a of_o seripando_n discourse_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v create_v bishop_n all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v personal_a and_o end_v with_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peter_n when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o succession_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o saint_n austin_n do_v mean_a so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n do_v begin_v from_o he_o in_o this_o power_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o of_o ordain_v other_o rector_n and_o pastor_n not_o as_o delegate_n but_o as_o ordinary_n divide_v particular_a province_n city_n and_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o one_o only_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n beside_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o may_v create_v and_o translate_v they_o diminish_v or_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n suspend_v they_o also_o and_o deprive_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o from_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v take_v away_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o may_v take_v jurisdiction_n from_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a and_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o holigarchie_n which_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o government_n he_o conclude_v that_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o he_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o that_o fullness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a schoolman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o modern_n have_v after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n arise_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v this_o truth_n the_o last_o divine_a labour_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n say_v when_o he_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o ascension_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o next_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o comdemne_v they_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o theologue_n be_v conclude_v after_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o particular_n may_v be_v propose_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o yet_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o ambassador_n will_v damnify_v the_o court_n and_o distaste_v the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v concern_v the_o reformation_n prince_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n by_o make_v the_o prelate_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a they_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o entrance_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o observe_v how_o earnest_a their_o request_n be_v and_o know_v how_o the_o spaniard_n do_v usual_o aim_v at_o thing_n far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o residence_n whereof_o some_o motion_n be_v make_v already_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mesina_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o cyprus_n and_o zara_n what_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v
council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n 1562._o when_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archb_a of_o granata_n discourse_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n be_v hold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o archbishop_n have_v approve_v in_o few_o word_n the_o anathematism_n as_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n do_v so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v superior_n to_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n desire_v it_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o witness_n he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o assist_v as_o a_o prelate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o friar_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la of_o messina_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o prelate_n be_v there_o as_o a_o theologue_n he_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o declare_v both_o of_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la superior_a to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n he_o allege_v dionysius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o of_o priest_n in_o that_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o of_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o they_o that_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o rogatianus_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brother_n son_n of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o brethren_n in_o civility_n or_o humility_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o incorrupt_a age_n have_v call_v he_o brother_n there_o be_v extant_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fabianus_n coruelius_n lucius_n and_o stephanus_n pope_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o austin_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n innocentias_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v likewise_o call_v brother_n but_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v colleague_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o college_n to_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o college_n in_o a_o college_n there_o may_v be_v a_o head_n as_o in_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o for_o edification_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a in_o beneficientem_fw-la causam_fw-la st._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n syracusanus_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o otherwise_o all_o be_v equal_a by_o reason_n of_o humility_n which_o christian_n humility_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o allege_v st._n jerome_n to_o euagrius_n that_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o augubium_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rheggio_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o theologue_n who_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o power_n to_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o and_o final_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n but_o one_o body_n only_o then_o he_o jest_v at_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v equal_a in_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o their_o successor_n except_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ask_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a with_o what_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmation_n invent_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n only_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n because_o they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o particular_a person_n only_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o who_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o consequence_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o be_v institute_v also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o chief_a hierarche_n institute_v by_o his_o majesty_n must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o hierarche_n also_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god._n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v collect_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n condemn_v cardinal_n varmiense_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o interrupt_v he_o say_v as_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o yea_o that_o the_o confessionist_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o put_v it_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n do_v agree_v granata_n rise_v up_o reply_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o but_o contradict_v it_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o by_o custom_n and_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o he_o demand_v again_o that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o do_v multiply_v injury_n malediction_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o present_a use_n and_o some_o other_o reply_v pass_v between_o they_o granata_n full_a of_o disdain_n and_o hear_v say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o tumult_n raise_v and_o appease_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o point_n receive_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o varmiense_n and_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n ãâã_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
those_o manual_a function_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o priesthood_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o contradiction_n to_o have_v determine_v absolute_o that_o those_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n ordain_v and_o afterward_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o convenient_o they_o can_v for_o observe_v the_o absolute_a decree_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v for_o exercise_v of_o those_o function_n they_o must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v without_o order_n in_o place_n where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v find_v the_o absolute_a definition_n may_v have_v better_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v think_v very_o convenient_a to_o prescribe_v that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v he_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o coherent_a with_o that_o other_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n so_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o mean_v never_o to_o take_v that_o cure_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v to_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o minor_a order_n to_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o regard_n this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o have_v place_n the_o six_o anathematisme_n be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n in_o valtelina_n do_v make_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n vergerius_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o detract_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o other_o protestant_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n to_o the_o people_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o como_n by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n also_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o discourse_v and_o expect_v some_o good_a resolution_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o than_z nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o voice_n then_o that_o ãâã_d marvel_v that_o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v pronounce_v for_o a_o decision_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v that_o not_o to_o reside_v be_v ãâã_d except_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ãâã_d ture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_v himself_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o what_o ãâã_d soever_o it_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v s_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o success_n of_o this_o session_n to_o ãâ¦ã_o away_o the_o indelligenceâ_n hold_v until_o thenâ_n lorraine_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n between_o lorraine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n for_o these_o complain_v that_o they_o w_o ãâ¦ã_o abandon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o have_v very_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o promise_v to_o labour_v effectual_o to_o cause_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decree_v without_o make_v any_o condition_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o other_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v legate_n of_o france_n have_v win_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v which_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o justify_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n mistrust_v he_o and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o before_o areformation_n be_v make_v in_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o legate_n desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v do_v use_v mean_n to_o facilitate_v the_o residue_n which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o elect_v ten_o divine_n two_o general_n of_o friar_n and_o two_o for_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n france_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o remain_v spain_n and_o portugal_n charge_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v brief_o be_v confute_v and_o themselves_o be_v resolve_v mean_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o general_a congregation_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v quick_o dispatch_v those_o matter_n without_o hear_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o reformation_n prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v also_o who_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o abuse_n shall_v be_v remoove_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o article_n be_v collect_v and_o hope_v conceive_v that_o all_o that_o remain_v may_v be_v decide_v in_o one_o session_n only_o but_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o many_o respect_n of_o his_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o haste_n and_o therefore_o do_v cross_v it_o with_o many_o difficulty_n first_o he_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o council_n end_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n thither_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v accept_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o his_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v fit_a write_v letter_n and_o send_v express_v nuncij_fw-la to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v their_o contumacy_n more_o manifest_a the_o count_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o that_o will_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v but_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o convenient_a promise_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o they_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n in_o spain_n to_o divert_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o divine_n may_v speak_v public_o according_a to_o the_o use_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o other_o matter_n persuade_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o order_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n diminish_v by_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n and_o vargas_n the_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o he_o have_v give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o call_v
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
willing_a to_o bend_v itself_o though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v good_a or_o rather_o to_o desist_v from_o evil_a but_o with_o promise_n only_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n have_v too_o quick_a a_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v by_o so_o answer_n the_o dite_fw-fr resolve_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n modest_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n and_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o to_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v already_o 64_o afterward_o the_o secular_a prince_n make_v a_o long_a complaint_n apart_o of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o hundred_o head_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la these_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o nuncio_n unto_o germany_n the_o huudred_a grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o they_o be_v impart_v go_v away_o before_o they_o be_v enlarge_v with_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v they_o any_o long_o and_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v with_o all_o industry_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n they_o can_v 65_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a content_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o payment_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o indulgence_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o law_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o annates_fw-la of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n in_o offence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a interdict_v of_o lay_v cause_n draw_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o diverse_a pretence_n of_o the_o great_a expense_n in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o pecuniary_a penance_n of_o expense_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o burial_n all_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a head_n to_o enthrall_v the_o people_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n 66_o the_o sixth_o of_o march_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v with_o the_o precept_n contain_v ãâã_d the_o recess_n of_o the_o ãâã_d in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nuncio_n and_o a_o little_a after_o every_o thing_n be_v print_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n brief_a as_o also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nuncio_n the_o answer_n and_o reply_n with_o the_o hundred_o greivance_n and_o they_o be_v diwlge_v through_o germany_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o even_o unto_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v not_o please_v and_o rome_n the_o pope_n confession_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v distasteful_a in_o rome_n general_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o ignominious_a and_o may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o despise_v they_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n more_o bold_a and_o saucy_a and_o it_o grieve_v they_o most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v a_o gate_n open_v where_o necessary_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o profit_n which_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o themselves_o convince_v of_o incorrigibility_n and_o those_o that_o excuse_v greatness_n reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n the_o pope_n most_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o his_o small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n be_v maintain_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o reputation_n they_o commend_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o know_v how_o to_o attribute_v the_o bad_a opinion_n which_o germany_n conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o want_n of_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n that_o if_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cite_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v believe_v german_a the_o pope_n condition_n be_v ãâã_d expound_v in_o german_a 67_o but_o in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n expound_v that_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o the_o wory_a sense_n say_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a art_n to_o confess_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o promise_v the_o amendment_n thereof_o without_o any_o thought_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o lull_v a_o sleep_n those_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n by_o treat_v with_o prince_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v the_o people_n subject_a 1_o 1524_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o unto_o they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o power_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o defect_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o remedy_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o strive_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o cause_v great_a mischief_n but_o to_o do_v thing_n step_v by_o step_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v step_v by_o step_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n between_o one_o and_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o adrians_n good_a life_n before_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o before_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n which_o be_v show_v in_o all_o his_o action_n holy_a man_n expound_v all_o in_o good_a sense_n think_v very_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o error_n with_o ingenuity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v they_o soon_o than_o he_o promise_v neither_o do_v the_o event_n make_v they_o judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o court_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pope_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o nuncio_n from_o noremberg_n for_o the_o 13._o of_o september_n he_o end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n 68_o but_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n interest_n pope_n adrian_n die_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v expound_v in_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o man_n contrary_a interest_n with_o the_o precept_n concern_v sermon_n and_o print_n the_o great_a part_n esteem_v not_o thereof_o but_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v aswell_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lutheran_n expound_v all_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o popular_a tumult_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o hear_v as_o well_o bad_a thing_n as_o good_a represent_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o last_o postiller_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerom_n and_o the_o like_a expound_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o recess_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n until_o the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o edict_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n inflame_v it_o the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o remain_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o free_a council_n unto_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o
a_o good_a reformation_n make_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o anything_o for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o either_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresic_n to_o reprehend_v they_o or_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o thereof_o 74_o the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o reformation_n of_o germany_n the_o which_o touch_v accept_v and_o his_o reformation_n be_v not_o accept_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o cherish_v the_o evil_a as_o light_a remedy_n always_o do_v but_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o court_n and_o great_a prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o great_a extorsion_n of_o money_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o mask_n to_o delude_v germany_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o under_o great_a tyranny_n though_o the_o legate_n use_v all_o effectual_a diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o diet._n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o they_o publish_v the_o recess_n the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n with_o a_o decree_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v diet._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet._n intimate_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o at_o spira_n the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n to_o determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v until_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v that_o every_o prince_n shall_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o state_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a to_o collect_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o picture_n and_o contumelious_a book_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 75_o the_o legate_n have_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o show_v pleasep_v with_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o pleasep_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o secular_o to_o deliberate_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v thereof_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n concern_v the_o council_n only_o 76_o the_o prince_n be_v go_v from_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v receive_v he_o labour_v to_o cause_v his_o reformation_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o those_o that_o most_o favour_a the_o affair_n of_o rome_n to_o cause_v the_o reformation_n which_o the_o diet_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o there_o do_v meet_v he_o in_o ratisbon_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n two_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n two_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o ratisbon_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o nine_o bishop_n where_o first_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o july_n that_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o they_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n do_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o state_n that_o the_o innovator_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostate_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o confession_n or_o do_v eat_v forbid_a meat_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o within_o three_o month_n and_o return_v home_o or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o seven_o the_o cardinal_n publish_v his_o constitution_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o and_o effect_v it_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o forename_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v receive_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o state_n and_o dominion_n 77_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n he_o have_v ordain_v these_o decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v with_o he_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o head_n the_o reformation_n contain_v 37._o head_n prelate_n priest_n and_o regulars_n and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o church_n they_o contain_v seven_o and_o thirty_o head_n concern_v the_o apparel_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n administer_a gratis_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n banquet_n fabriques_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n celebration_n of_o holy-day_n fasting_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o nor_o communicate_v against_o blasphemer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n and_o other_o thing_n like_o these_o in_o conclusion_n the_o celebration_n of_o diocesan_n counsel_n every_o year_n be_v command_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n give_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o invocate_v the_o secular_a arm_n against_o the_o transgressor_n 78_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v diwlge_v the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o cardinal_n demand_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o with_o he_o as_o with_o all_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n it_o seem_v unto_o reformation_n diverse_a prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o make_v a_o general_a order_n for_o all_o germany_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o few_o only_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v thereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v also_o by_o those_o few_o prince_n and_o bishop_n who_o alone_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o oblige_v all_o germany_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o against_o that_o reformation_n that_o leave_v the_o thing_n of_o importance_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disorder_n in_o they_o they_o make_v provision_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a weight_n for_o germany_n suffer_v but_o little_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o great_a by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o great_a of_o all_o by_o those_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o better_a order_n than_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o principal_a abuse_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o least_o consequence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v reprehend_v be_v leave_v without_o their_o true_a remedy_n be_v only_o note_v without_o apply_v the_o medicine_n necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n 79_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o forename_a prince_n that_o meet_v he_o care_v but_o little_a for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o germany_n and_o less_o for_o what_o will_v follow_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o edict_n for_o their_o end_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n end_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o clement_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o state_n affair_n even_o in_o adrians_n time_n always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a counsel_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o time_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o counsel_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o question_n clement_n do_v ever_o think_v council_n dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n council_n be_v always_o good_a when_o any_o
reconciliation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o pacific_a the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n which_o though_o it_o conclude_v not_o in_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n mind_n yet_o it_o show_v some_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o state_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o majesty_n the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v of_o order_n and_o form_n to_o the_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n affair_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o a_o universal_a of_o all_o christendom_n which_o may_v begin_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o tumultuous_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o return_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o council_n necessary_a for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n 85_o but_o in_o italy_n clement_n have_v pass_v the_o year_n before_o in_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n think_v that_o sometime_o he_o see_v charles_n arm_v in_o rome_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n usurp_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sometime_o set_v in_o a_o council_n to_o moderate_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o well_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o diminish_v the_o temporal_a and_o above_o all_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a presage_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n send_v into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o state_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o journey_n at_o last_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n he_o take_v breathe_v a_o little_a understand_v that_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o return_v into_o france_n he_o send_v present_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o confederation_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o cugnac_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n between_o liberty_n he_o make_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a league_n and_o have_v absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o now_o deliver_v from_o fear_n a_o passion_n which_o have_v much_o power_n over_o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o liberty_n and_o be_v much_o provoke_v that_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n ordinance_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o more_o grieved_a he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o spanish_a notary_n dare_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o command_v two_o napolitan_o in_o caesar_n name_n to_o desist_v from_o litigate_a in_o that_o court_n he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o confederate_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n he_o write_v unto_o charles_n a_o very_o charles_n write_v a_o severe_a brief_n to_o charles_n long_o brief_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o invective_n ãâã_d have_v repeat_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o as_o well_o be_v cardinal_n as_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o great_a offer_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v from_o other_o prince_n to_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o friendship_n see_v he_o be_v ill_o requite_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n neither_o in_o good_a will_n nor_o observation_n of_o promise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n be_v give_v he_o and_o many_o offence_n commit_v by_o exciting_a new_a war_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o particular_a lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n upon_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o publish_v law_n in_o spain_n and_o pragmatiques_n in_o naples_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n not_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o denounce_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v wrong_a cease_v to_o possess_v italy_n and_o to_o trouble_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n wherein_o stand_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n but_o will_v move_v his_o just_a and_o holy_a arm_n against_o he_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n 86_o this_o dispatch_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v and_o dispatch_v another_o brief_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o former_a and_o afterward_o another_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o these_o deliberation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v with_o out_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pope_n and_o a_o just_a prince_n wherein_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v afford_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v thereby_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o great_a fear_n whereof_o his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o account_n more_o at_o large_a he_o pray_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a welfare_n and_o to_o contain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n the_o unbridled_a and_o injurious_a desire_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o other_o may_v rest_v secure_a of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n under_o these_o last_o word_n the_o pope_n comprehend_v principal_o pompeius_n cardinal_n colonna_n vespasianus_n and_o ascanius_n with_o other_o of_o that_o family_n who_o follow_v the_o imperial_a part_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n from_o who_o he_o daily_o receive_v diverse_a opposition_n to_o his_o endeavour_n and_o which_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o fear_v also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o papacy_n into_o strait_n for_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n a_o man_n bold_a and_o proud_a content_v not_o himself_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o public_o as_o of_o one_o assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n magnify_v what_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n have_v do_v against_o other_o pope_n intruder_n as_o he_o name_v they_o and_o unlawful_o choose_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o that_o family_n to_o hate_v the_o tyrannical_a pope_n and_o to_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o council_n and_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v he_o publish_v a_o severe_a monitory_n against_o that_o cardinal_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o colonna_n the_o popesend_v a_o monitorie_a against_o card._n colonna_n censure_n in_o which_o also_o he_o touch_v manifest_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o oblique_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_o begin_v in_o lombardie_n the_o army_n of_o the_o french_a king_n not_o appear_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o christian_a army_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o hungary_n king_n lewis_n dead_a the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n do_v still_o increase_v and_o all_o man_n require_v a_o council_n which_o may_v make_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o christian_n and_o give_v a_o end_n to_o so_o great_a disorder_n 87_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n have_v first_o compose_v the_o difference_n with_o consistory_n
strength_n of_o authority_n ãâã_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z ãâã_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v ââtely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o ãâã_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n ãâã_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n ãâ¦ã_o pi_z ãâ¦ã_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n ãâ¦ã_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o ãâã_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a ãâ¦ã_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n ãâã_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o ãâã_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o expound_v ãâ¦ã_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o âudgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z ãâ¦ã_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o ãâã_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v ãâã_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n ãâ¦ã_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n ãâ¦ã_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o ãâ¦ã_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o ãâ¦ã_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la ãâã_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o ãâã_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o ãâã_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâââs_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâââs_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o head_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o only_a impediment_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remoove_v which_o he_o establish_v again_o in_o trent_n give_v order_n it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n he_o see_v the_o term_n be_v straight_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n throughout_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o prelate_n space_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o advantage_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v begin_v with_o few_o and_o those_o italian_n courtier_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o he_o have_v solicit_v to_o be_v there_o first_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n council_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n unto_o who_o determination_n they_o who_o daily_o arrive_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o happy_a progress_n and_o have_v penetrate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o peace_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v use_v prevention_n and_o celerity_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o french_a war_n to_o permit_v and_o promise_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n he_o have_v now_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o september_n if_o the_o council_n approach_v he_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v until_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n hastiness_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n council_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sudden_a intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v germany_n accept_v the_o council_n more_o easy_o and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o he_o use_v all_o those_o term_n which_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o adherent_a he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o signify_v the_o intimation_n and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o honour_v the_o meeting_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n as_o if_o the_o enterprise_n have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v diverse_a order_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o louvain_n 33._o point_n of_o doctrine_n collect_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o reduce_v to_o three_o and_o thirty_o head_n without_o confirm_v they_o by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o explicate_v magisterial_o the_o conclusion_n only_o these_o head_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n &_o publish_v with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o emperor_n show_v his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n conceal_v not_o his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o nuncio_n as_o well_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o other_o audience_n yea_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o december_n among_o which_o be_v three_o spaniard_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n the_o french_a king_n also_o assemble_v at_o melun_n the_o parisian_a divine_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n for_o some_o desire_v to_o propose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v in_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a law_n and_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v offend_v by_o destroy_v the_o concordate_n make_v between_o he_o and_o leo_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o set_v that_o disputation_n on_o foot_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o that_o school_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o some_o give_v effective_a ministerial_a virtue_n and_o other_o not_o every_o one_o desire_v that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o head_n publish_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n how_o little_a good_a will_v the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o desire_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o charge_v his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o attend_v all_o occasion_n when_o the_o protestant_n give_v he_o any_o distaste_n he_o shall_v offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o imperial_a authority_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a aid_n whereof_o the_o nuncio_n have_v have_v too_o many_o occasion_n he_o so_o wrought_v that_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n find_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o way_n remit_v his_o rigiditie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n thereof_o by_o grant_v the_o new_a cardinal_n leave_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o give_v the_o nuncio_n more_o grateful_a audience_n and_o by_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v great_a haste_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o council_n but_o to_o dispatch_v trent_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o charge_v that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v not_o first_o send_v some_o substitute_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o prelate_n as_o some_o advise_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v make_v their_o entry_n with_o meeting_n and_o ceremony_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o time_n he_o depute_v for_o his_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o bishop_n cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o reginald_n poole_n deacon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n in_o this_o man_n he_o choose_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o opinion_n of_o piety_n which_o common_o be_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o england_n do_v not_o rebel_v in_o marcellus_n constancy_n and_o immovable_a and_o undaunted_a perseverance_n together_o with_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o monte_n reallitie_n and_o openness_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o such_o fidelity_n to_o his_o patron_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prefer_v their_o interest_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n these_o he_o dispatch_v with_o a_o brief_a of_o legation_n without_o give_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n or_o any_o instruction_n in_o writing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o yet_o what_o commission_n instruction_n he_o give_v they_o no_o instruction_n to_o give_v they_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o as_o the_o success_n and_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v shall_v counsel_v he_o so_o he_o make_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o brief_a only_o but_o beside_o the_o care_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n another_o of_o no_o less_o moment_n trouble_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o worm_n where_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o doubt_v emperor_n cardinal_n pernese_n be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v underhand_o cause_v some_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n then_o the_o former_a or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n a_o minister_n of_o authority_n
proposition_n trouble_v the_o legate_n more_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_n sudden_o answer_v that_o counsel_n have_v speak_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o former_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o any_o council_n have_v be_v demand_v with_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o duchman_n now_o do_v with_o great_a boldness_n unto_o which_o heretical_a temeritie_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o resist_v in_o every_o action_n show_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o legate_n he_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o know_v he_o can_v better_o maintain_v it_o by_o diversion_n than_o persuasion_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n they_o shall_v pass_v to_o another_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o particle_n in_o it_o in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n the_o french_a prelate_n desire_v there_o shall_v special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n commend_v but_o add_v that_o the_o like_a specification_n will_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o in_o their_o place_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a business_n and_o full_a of_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o precedency_n the_o french_a man_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o example_n they_o shall_v name_v they_o both_o or_o neither_o the_o legate_n take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v every_o one_o satisfaction_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n all_o the_o prelate_n clad_v in_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n assemble_v 7._o the_o session_n january_n 7._o themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prime_a legate_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trent_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o city_n three_o hundred_o foot_n arm_v partly_o with_o pike_n and_o partly_o with_o harquebuss_n and_o some_o horse_n these_o put_v themselves_o in_o file_n on_o either_o side_n the_o way_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v enter_v the_o soldier_n return_v to_o the_o market_n place_n and_o discharge_v their_o harquebuss_n and_o remain_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o session_n beside_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v present_a four_o archbishop_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n three_o abbat_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cassina_n and_o four_o general_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o session_n these_o forty_o three_o person_n make_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o be_v titular_a only_o never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o name_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o only_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n in_o gothland_n the_o other_o robert_n venante_fw-la a_o scottish-man_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o though_o he_o be_v purblind_a be_v commend_v for_o his_o virtue_n to_o ride_v post_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o man_n have_v be_v relieve_v certain_a year_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n alm_n be_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o legate_n about_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o divine_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n bench_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o bench_n sit_v ten_o gentleman_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o border_a place_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n john_n fonseca_n bishop_n of_o castelamare_fw-la say_v mass_n and_o coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v make_v the_o sermon_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o prelate_n put_v on_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o the_o litany_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o first_o session_n after_o this_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o forename_a bull_n against_o admit_v to_o give_v voice_n the_o proctor_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a without_o mention_v the_o other_o where_o those_o of_o germany_n be_v except_v then_o he_o read_v the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o prince_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o to_o fast_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n it_o exhort_v also_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o learned_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o exact_o how_o to_o resist_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n to_o use_v modesty_n in_o speak_v and_o it_o ordain_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o sit_v not_o in_o their_o place_n or_o give_v not_o voice_n or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o their_o congregation_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n or_o gain_v any_o new_a right_n the_o father_n be_v interrogated_a after_o this_o be_v read_v they_o answer_v it_o please_v they_o but_o the_o french_a man_n add_v that_o they_o approve_v not_o so_o bare_a a_o title_n and_o require_v a_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v who_o put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n accompany_v the_o legate_n home_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o come_v to_o church_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o session_n afterward_o after_o the_o session_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n hold_v until_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n because_o peter_n pacceco_n bishop_n of_o jahen_n late_o create_v cardinal_n who_o expect_v the_o hat_n from_o rome_n without_o which_o the_o ceremony_n give_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o go_v abroad_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o because_o order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v therein_o that_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o session_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o legate_n complain_v of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o session_n have_v oppose_v the_o title_n they_o show_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a place_n that_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o private_o and_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o daunt_v the_o heretic_n and_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o fame_n of_o union_n they_o descend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o bull_n where_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o universal_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o add_v representation_n in_o regard_n whole_a book_n declare_v what_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o begin_v be_v and_o do_v represent_v that_o by_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o resemble_v it_o to_o some_o other_o council_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v that_o title_n be_v willing_a to_o supply_v with_o word_n the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o know_v it_o want_v glance_v at_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o title_n which_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o expression_n of_o they_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o as_o a_o great_a emperor_n council_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n possessor_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n use_v in_o his_o edict_n the_o title_n only_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v force_n and_o often_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o they_o without_o any_o title_n at_o all_o so_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v aught_o to_o use_v many_o title_n to_o express_v its_o authority_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o
themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o ãâ¦ã_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o text_n read_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n after_o many_o discourse_n in_o many_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v their_o assure_a friend_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o authority_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n and_o what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o deprive_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n now_o when_o heresy_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o prelate_n first_o ask_v his_o benediction_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n &_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o this_o and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v secure_a to_o establish_v the_o decree_n with_o those_o condition_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n because_o the_o friar_n and_o general_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o to_o distaste_v they_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o themselves_o be_v cause_n by_o extend_v their_o privilege_n too_o much_o and_o by_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n in_o fine_a by_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v the_o general_n also_o be_v pacify_v when_o they_o make_v know_v their_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o allege_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o begin_v from_o any_o other_o point_n and_o they_o propose_v the_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o handle_v article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v do_v out_o of_o season_n shall_v not_o only_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o make_v matter_n worse_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o in_o trent_n but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o that_o country_n who_o see_v all_o particular_n know_v when_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n induce_v by_o the_o ambassador_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o legate_n commend_v their_o judgement_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o article_n may_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o gain_v time_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o adhered_a hope_v that_o many_o difficulty_n may_v come_v across_o to_o cause_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n be_v content_v so_o that_o the_o summer_n may_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o article_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n have_v lose_v justice_n and_o incur_v the_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v discuss_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o mortality_n and_o though_o he_o be_v impair_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o no_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n but_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n 2._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n but_o by_o imitation_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n without_o confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n without_o divine_a love_n and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o bad_a desire_n and_o general_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o immersion_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o that_o child_n at_o the_o least_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o descend_v from_o adam_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o cancel_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o impute_v or_o so_o raze_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o diminsh_fw-mi in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 7._o that_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n which_o cherish_v sin_n and_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v true_o sin_n 9_o that_o the_o principal_a punishment_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n be_v hell_n fire_n beside_o corporal_a death_n and_o other_o imperfection_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n agree_v that_o to_o discuss_v those_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n but_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n methodical_o and_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n call_v original_a how_o it_o be_v transmit_v and_o how_o remit_v in_o the_o first_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v that_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o righteousness_n sin_n the_o discussion_n of_o original_a sin_n his_o affection_n rebel_v against_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v say_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o only_a name_n call_v his_o defect_n concupiscence_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o corporal_a mortality_n threaten_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o punishment_n that_o follow_v for_o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o here_o many_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fault_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n some_o gluttony_n some_o infidelity_n and_o some_o more_o sound_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o all_o these_o and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o will_v take_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o his_o ground_n can_v put_v it_o in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o of_o pure_a disobedience_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v sin_n in_o we_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o diverse_a for_o s._n austin_n who_o first_o seek_v into_o the_o essence_n thereof_o follow_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o s._n anselmus_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v in_o the_o baptize_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o a_o thing_n equivalent_a which_o be_v grace_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n desire_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n consider_v that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o rebellion_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a and_o s._n thomas_n contrary_o make_v
head_n inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o reprehend_v they_o for_o introduce_v a_o dangerous_a novitie_n without_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o want_v not_o place_n to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a novitie_n mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n daughter_n of_o lightness_n the_o next_o age_n have_v schooledoctor_n of_o both_o the_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v john_n scot_n a_o franciscan_a put_v the_o matter_n into_o disputation_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_n sin_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o only_o for_o a_o instant_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o attribute_v the_o first_o to_o marry_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o franciscan_a order_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o conception_n see_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a they_o affirm_v absolute_o for_o true_a that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v as_o possible_a and_o probable_a under_o this_o doubtful_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o dominican_n do_v constant_o resist_v and_o follow_v saint_n thomas_n one_o of_o their_o order_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n franciscan_n s._n thomas_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o to_o disgrace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o to_o depress_v the_o franciscan_n who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o do_v canonize_v that_o doctor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v the_o franciscan_a opinion_n general_o more_o accept_v and_o more_o tenacious_o receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v in_o credit_n for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o after_o long_a ventilation_n and_o discussion_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n final_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o franciscan_a make_v two_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventîe_n six_o approve_v a_o new_a office_n compose_v by_o leonard_n nogarola_n protonotary_n with_o indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o do_v celebrate_v it_o or_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o conception_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o celebrate_v it_o excommunicate_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o who_o note_v that_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o contention_n which_o between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n still_o wax_v sharp_a and_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n in_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v to_o give_v a_o remedy_n by_o defer_v the_o controversy_n make_v letter_n be_v write_v unto_o diverse_a but_o afterward_o he_o have_v more_o important_a cogitation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o germany_n which_o in_o these_o contention_n wrought_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o the_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v the_o faction_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o dominican_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a schoolman_n where_o not_o one_o jot_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n john_n of_o vdine_n a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v either_o you_o will_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o exemption_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v general_o without_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o exception_n imitate_v they_o also_o now_o but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o contrary_a your_o opinion_n be_v a_o novitie_n jerolamus_fw-la lombardellus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o in_o those_o time_n make_v man_n speak_v without_o exception_n the_o consent_n of_o this_o which_o appear_v in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n throughout_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o marvelous_a agreement_n of_o all_o against_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o the_o resólution_n take_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o anathematism_n frame_v give_v advice_n withal_o of_o the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o conception_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n between_o catholic_n but_o shall_v strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n and_o give_v schism_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v omit_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n they_o both_o satisfaction_n and_o above_o all_o to_o preserve_v in_o strength_n the_o brief_a of_o sistus_n 4._o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n persuade_v both_o party_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o apply_v themselves_o joint_o against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n content_v to_o be_v silent_a so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudice_v yet_o the_o franciscan_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o dominican_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o affirmative_o except_v which_o be_v by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o except_v she_o afterward_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o comprehend_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n ratisbon_n the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n show_v great_a displeasure_n that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n and_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appease_v germany_n the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o recess_n of_o spira_n by_o a_o national_a council_n say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o general_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o whosoever_o will_v enforce_v germany_n to_o change_v opinion_n must_v first_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n minister_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o that_o to_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v change_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o change_v opinion_n that_o in_o national_a counsel_n sometime_o manner_n be_v amend_v but_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o handle_v that_o in_o colloquy_n one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theologue_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v untractable_a &_o obstinate_a so_o that_o with_o they_o one_o can_v come_v to_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o love_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o
be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n nor_o find_v who_o to_o make_v judge_n the_o ambassador_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o four_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n approve_v the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o beseech_v caesar_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a as_o be_v demand_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n they_o desire_v again_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v observe_v the_o peace_n and_o ordain_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o imperial_a diet_n job_n a_o colloquy_n of_o learned_a man_n ãâã_d both_o ãâã_d in_o this_o interim_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v secret_a provision_n for_o war_n which_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o concedle_n ãâ¦ã_o know_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o because_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o conceal_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n against_o the_o ãâã_d protest_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d no_o long_o be_v conceal_v truce_n with_o the_o t_o ãâ¦ã_o every_o one_o do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o ferdinand_n do_v arm_n whereby_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v discover_v the_o nine_o of_o innosent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n post_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o succour_n ãâã_d promise_v and_o send_v captain_n with_o money_n into_o italy_n and_o flanders_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o solicit_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n german_n captain_n not_o combine_v with_o those_o of_o the_o league_n of_o smalcalda_n to_o follow_v his_o colour_n affirm_v and_o promise_a bee_n will_v not_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n but_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o who_o under_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o quiet_v many_o of_o the_o city_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o renovation_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v all_o benevolence_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o security_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v frame_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o legate_n resolution_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n alexander_n pichalhomini_n bishop_n of_o pianza_n sang_fw-fr mass_n marcus_n laureus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v and_o when_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o five_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v session_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o 5._o a_o ãâ¦ã_o t_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o the_o session_n lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o transmit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o against_o he_o that_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o eth_z that_o child_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n or_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n 5._o against_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o remoove_v which_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o not_o impute_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v for_o a_o exercise_n which_o can_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o that_o the_o synod_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o do_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v two_o part_n one_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lecture_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o lecture_n it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o stipend_n allot_v for_o read_v divinity_n the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o the_o stipendiary_a it_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o not_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v a_o substitute_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o for_o hereafter_o that_o the_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a person_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o populous_a city_n and_o collegiate_n church_n of_o great_a castle_n where_o no_o such_o stipend_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o prebend_n that_o fall_v void_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n or_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o a_o contribution_n of_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o institute_v the_o lecture_n that_o in_o poor_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v grammar_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o have_v a_o stipend_n from_o the_o capitular_a or_o episcopal_a table_n or_o the_o bishop_n shall_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wherein_o if_o the_o abbat_n shall_v be_v negligent_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n that_o in_o the_o conuent_v of_o the_o regulars_n there_o shall_v be_v depute_v master_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o in_o public_a study_n where_o a_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o lecturer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n except_o those_o that_o read_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o law_n to_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o scholar_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v preserve_v concern_v sermon_n the_o decree_n contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o substitute_v man_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o the_o inferior_a curate_n ought_v to_o teach_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n any_o exemption_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o no_o diocese_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o regular_a prelate_n shall_v be_v negligent_a that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v approve_v for_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v demand_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o in_o other_o church_n they_o
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o ãâã_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
same_o day_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o monte_fw-fr of_o the_o canonist_n and_o both_o together_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o continue_v the_o matter_n of_o residency_n some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o agree_v because_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v contrary_a end_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o begin_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o aim_v almost_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n authority_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n hope_v to_o regain_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o ancient_o every_o one_o do_v exercise_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n or_o of_o absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o private_a discourse_n when_o few_o be_v present_a that_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o feign_a colour_n to_o manage_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o dissolution_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o episcopal_a order_n until_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v as_o servant_n to_o rome_n but_o if_o bad_a government_n be_v then_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v residence_n card._n monte_n do_v cunning_o divert_v the_o decision_n of_o residence_n away_o now_o it_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mannagement_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o but_o much_o abuse_v by_o it_o the_o decree_n that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o these_o prelate_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n past_a and_o preseruative_n against_o hereafter_o for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o reside_v perpetual_o with_o the_o flock_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v also_o prescribe_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o well_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v call_v they_o or_o busy_v they_o in_o aught_o else_o nor_o dispense_v with_o they_o nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v the_o article_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v premeditate_v before_o let_v they_o speak_v who_o be_v most_o earnest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o heat_n may_v exhale_v then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o dexterous_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v handle_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o that_o in_o some_o it_o have_v stir_v more_o passion_n than_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o let_v the_o fervour_n be_v cool_v and_o to_o interpose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v forget_v and_o charity_n reviue_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v decide_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n who_o have_v understand_v to_o his_o grief_n the_o former_a contention_n desire_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o also_o may_v discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o rome_n and_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n he_o conclude_v with_o more_o resolute_a term_n than_o so_o modest_a a_o beginning_n ought_v to_o infer_v that_o no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o session_n because_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v resolute_o so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o reform_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not_o reside_v this_o mixture_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o power_n make_v some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o afterward_o do_v print_n treaty_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o first_o say_v they_o derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o session_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o reside_v among_o which_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o will_v relate_v withal_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o consideration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speculative_a and_o doctrinal_a not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o benefice_n wherein_o some_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v open_v a_o way_n to_o important_a and_o dangerous_a action_n article_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o deputy_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o divine_n communicate_v to_o all_o in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o deserve_v not_o that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v allege_v their_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o after_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o those_o and_o which_o of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v reproodue_v already_o and_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o one_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o other_o article_n worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o shall_v give_v notice_n thereof_o and_o avoid_v impertinent_a question_n in_o all_o wherein_o one_o may_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o superfluity_n and_o tediousness_n of_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a there_o be_v fourteen_o article_n 1._o that_o general_n fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seven_o but_o few_o which_o may_v be_v call_v true_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o they_o by_o faith_n only_o 3._o no_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v never_o give_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o grace_n be_v give_v 7._o by_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v 8._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v always_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n 9_o that_o in_o no_o sacrament_n a_o character_n be_v imprint_v 10._o that_o a_o bad_a minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n 12._o that_o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v long_o or_o short_a or_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seventeen_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a baptism_n seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v free_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o red_a mark_n in_o the_o lamb_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o justification_n 6._o
not_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v another_o opinion_n also_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o that_o some_o be_v incompatible_a as_o order_n and_o matrimony_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v absolute_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o article_n false_a as_o it_o lie_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a in_o some_o sort_n some_o absolute_o some_o by_o supposition_n some_o by_o conveniency_n and_o some_o for_o great_a utility_n but_o many_o marvel_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o equivocation_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v compose_v there_o be_v add_v condemn_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o superfluous_a enlarge_n by_o this_o last_o term_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o marinarus_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o vow_n be_v use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o be_v unknowen_a to_o antiquity_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v instruct_v the_o angel_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o family_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vow_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o illuminate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o vow_n of_o they_o and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n convert_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o and_o present_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n one_o can_v say_v but_o by_o divination_n that_o they_o know_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v make_v a_o vow_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v that_o distinction_n to_o the_o school_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v new_a and_o scholastical_a yet_o one_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o thief_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o explicit_a the_o other_o implicit_a and_o at_o the_o least_o this_o second_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o vow_n actual_o but_o will_v have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o thing_n the_o other_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o obligatorie_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v where_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o the_o general_a congregation_n as_o it_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o three_o article_n which_o though_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n baptism_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n matrimony_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n confirmation_n in_o regrad_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o one_o can_v say_v without_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o subtlety_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o dignity_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o another_o that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o follow_v but_o do_v much_o displease_v those_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v abase_v itself_o to_o these_o scholastical_a foolery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o weak_a opinion_n bring_v into_o his_o faith_n although_o that_o the_o four_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o amplify_v it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v the_o four_o article_n be_v general_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n or_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o grace_n but_o as_o sign_n that_o one_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o they_o treat_v of_o condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o put_v not_o a_o bar_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n but_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o come_v to_o expound_v how_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o their_o causalitie_n every_o one_o do_v agree_v that_o grace_n be_v gain_v by_o all_o operato_fw-la whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la those_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worker_n and_o these_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cause_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la there_o be_v other_o action_n which_o cause_n grace_n not_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o work_v or_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o exclude_v it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o devotion_n so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o to_o one_o bear_v a_o fool_n because_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o memory_n but_o he_o that_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v persevere_v actual_o or_o habitual_o can_v receive_v grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o dominican_n do_v affirm_v that_o how_o be_v it_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a and_o effective_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v a_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n allege_v a_o subtle_a example_n as_o the_o chezill_n be_v active_a not_o only_o in_o scable_v the_o stone_n but_o in_o give_v form_n to_o the_o statue_n the_o franciscan_n grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o manner_n ho_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n can_v use_v a_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o be_v grace_n they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o effective_a or_o dispositive_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v they_o have_v no_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v administer_v he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v contain_v it_o as_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o
he_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o in_o deed_n as_o one_o confess_v he_o have_v steal_v a_o bridle_n conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n head_n which_o he_o steal_v with_o it_o to_o remedy_v plurality_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o three_o pretence_n this_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n understanding_n agree_v uniform_o at_o the_o first_o propose_n to_o inhibit_v all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o to_o have_v more_o than_o three_o benefice_n and_o some_o add_v when_o two_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o if_o one_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n and_o pluvalitie_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o remedy_n of_o pluvalitie_n much_o more_o when_o aluise_n lipomano_n bishop_n of_o verona_n propose_v that_o this_o decree_n may_v touch_v they_o also_o who_o be_v now_o possessor_n of_o more_o who_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v those_o that_o be_v supernumerary_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o within_o nine_o if_o in_o other_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o any_o further_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o benefice_n be_v unite_v or_o commend_v or_o possess_v by_o any_o othertitle_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n do_v adhere_v but_o do_v moderate_v it_o by_o distinguish_a dispensation_n commendaes_n and_o union_n say_v that_o some_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o possessor_n desire_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v regulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o distinction_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o last_a law_n must_v not_o put_v exception_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o invent_v they_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o good_a law_n do_v regulate_v backward_o law_n ought_v to_o look_v forward_o only_o and_o not_o backward_o the_o future_a only_a and_o that_o he_o who_o not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n will_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v past_a do_v ever_o raise_v tumult_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v make_v a_o great_a deformation_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a he_o add_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v will_v cause_v colourable_a and_o simoniacal_a resignation_n and_o great_a mischief_n than_o plurality_n can_v for_o hereafter_o the_o provision_n seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o benefice_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispense_v in_o that_o congregation_n among_o many_o tragical_a exclamation_n make_v by_o diverse_a man_n bernardus_n dias_n bishop_n of_o calabora_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vicenza_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o require_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n tax_v the_o cardinal_n ridolfi_n who_o possess_v that_o bishopric_n beside_o many_o other_o benefice_n not_o govern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o episcopal_a order_n never_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rent_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o famous_a church_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o bishopricke_n or_o more_o beneficial_a dignity_n some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v provide_v against_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o albenga_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v the_o reformation_n this_o please_v the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n dignity_n as_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o think_v will_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v easy_o leave_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v concoct_v for_o that_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o to_o be_v do_v they_o present_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o it_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n because_o both_o the_o court_n and_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a where_o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v end_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a he_o make_v a_o great_a stride_n than_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o dispatch_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o recall_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o trent_n whilst_o a_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o rome_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o treaty_n begin_v and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v quit_v the_o rest_n that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v obtain_v many_o inferior_a incompatible_a benefice_n shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o further_a declaration_n and_o he_o that_o former_o have_v possess_v more_o than_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a who_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 4._o ordinarij_fw-la in_o give_v their_o voice_n upon_o these_o point_n many_o desire_v to_o have_v dispensation_n forbid_v the_o show_v of_o the_o dispensation_n plurality_n of_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o the_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n please_v but_o few_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o mischief_n for_o innocentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n be_v find_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v admit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o receive_v a_o declaration_n at_o rome_n conformable_a to_o the_o grant_n many_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v they_o prohibit_v absolute_o other_o say_v they_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o use_v they_o well_o marcus_n vigerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v will_v easy_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o say_v the_o synod_n may_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o declare_v that_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o grant_v it_o do_v sin_n and_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o revoke_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n until_o he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n so_o get_v this_o opinion_n want_v not_o contradictor_n for_o some_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v licence_n of_o plurality_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v sin_n yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v good_a and_o the_o dispense_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o know_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o difference_n continue_v many_o day_n these_o say_n that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n stretch_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o another_o doubt_n whether_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v a_o doubt_n move_v by_o what_o law_n plurality_n be_v forbid_v god_n or_o of_o man_n those_o
among_o themselves_o they_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o rome_n and_o publish_v it_o before_o the_o session_n they_o send_v also_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o whither_o it_o may_v arrive_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a without_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o perhaps_o incite_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v to_o persist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v one_o lote_n aswell_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o open_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v obtain_v by_o sed_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o on_o and_o force_v that_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o sinistrous_a accident_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o yield_v all_o must_v come_v to_o voice_n which_o be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v therefore_o not_o to_o hazard_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v in_o the_o session_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o command_v straight_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n to_o spend_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o come_v no_o more_o that_o they_o sudden_o number_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o dependent_n that_o they_o may_v ove_z come_v by_o number_n return_v without_o reply_n for_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o as_o the_o mutineer_n shall_v then_o succeed_v they_o will_v resolve_v either_o to_o oppose_v in_o other_o occasion_n or_o to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a this_o advice_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o benefice_n and_o title_n without_o order_n or_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o they_o all_o detest_a the_o abuse_n and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o all_o remedy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o commendaes_n and_o union_n be_v not_o remoove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n church_n without_o order_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o simple_a benefice_n which_o require_v they_o not_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o without_o be_v consecrate_v the_o other_o reformation_n be_v concern_v diverse_a exemption_n from_o the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o examination_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o revision_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n herein_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o enlarge_a their_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o all_o be_v common_o offend_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o half_a so_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spaniard_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o they_o speak_v more_o reserued_o in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o legate_n do_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n concern_v their_o proposition_n from_o rome_n have_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n write_v most_o effectual_a but_o withal_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o prelate_n return_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o that_o city_n who_o perform_v the_o business_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o take_v the_o journey_n for_o a_o favour_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o do_v his_o holiness_n so_o great_a service_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o deputy_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n together_o with_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v advertise_v before_o he_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o determination_n the_o deputy_n weigh_v the_o business_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n censure_n the_o determination_n make_v in_o rome_n concern_v the_o spanish_a censure_n make_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o it_o do_v succeed_v but_o if_o not_o more_o per_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o cious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o ruune_n so_o great_a hazard_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o or_o to_o grant_v all_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o more_o than_o certain_a to_o overcome_v they_o may_v grant_v part_n of_o or_o all_o the_o underwritten_a modification_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o every_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n to_o the_o first_o to_o renew_v the_o laterane_n council_n in_o the_o two_o point_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o cardinal_n to_o residency_n for_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o rome_n and_o actual_o serve_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o for_o the_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v provision_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o to_o constitute_v that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v true_a then_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a confusion_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o contrary_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o holiness_n will_v provide_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o provision_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o more_o severe_a his_o holiness_n be_v content_v who_o do_v advertise_v they_o that_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o part_n may_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n by_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o that_o simple_o to_o leave_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_n may_v cause_n abuse_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o six_o to_o revoke_v the_o union_n for_o life_n howsoever_o his_o holiness_n think_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a provision_n therein_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o seven_o that_o nonresidencie_a in_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v precise_o carry_v with_o it_o deprivation_n without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o will_v be_v observe_v very_o hardly_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n if_o it_o be_v find_v he_o be_v unlearned_a or_o vicious_a may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o inhability_n as_o by_o the_o law_n do_v deserve_v it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o the_o demand_n be_v not_o honest_a because_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o diligent_a examination_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o confer_v the_o benefice_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o make_v any_o other_o decree_n herein_o be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ten_o to_o make_v the_o process_n in_o partibus_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o appear_v no_o
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n ãâã_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coââine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d approach_v and_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
reasonable_a and_o approve_v it_o as_o he_o also_o do_v that_o for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n he_o wish_v he_o can_v give_v a_o more_o acceptable_a answer_n but_o from_o a_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o public_a do_v compel_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o his_o filial_a love_n and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v receive_v this_o for_o good_a which_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o will_v command_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o trent_n to_o go_v present_o to_o bolonia_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v germany_n receive_v the_o condition_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dutch_a prelate_n and_o give_v the_o synod_n caution_n that_o the_o condition_n propose_v shall_v be_v observe_v mendoza_n understand_v the_o pope_n resolution_n by_o his_o answer_n will_v instant_o have_v protest_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v have_v protest_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o car._n of_o trent_n bolonia_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o back_o to_o trent_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischance_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o christendom_n &_o that_o he_o fail_v the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 1548_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o will_v make_v provision_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n interpose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o relate_v the_o answer_n to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v order_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o mendoza_n think_v that_o this_o business_n may_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n ill_o affect_v to_o he_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o letter_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o last_o particle_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o other_o course_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a threat_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n and_o continue_v three_o month_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o now_o better_o advise_v he_o doubt_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v contemn_v they_o will_v take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o honour_v letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o with_o a_o answer_n he_o make_v it_o very_o modest_a and_o artificial_a yet_o not_o without_o a_o convenient_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o letter_n begin_v with_o commendation_n of_o their_o piety_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o care_n to_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n recourse_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o here_o relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impediment_n why_o it_o come_v not_o present_o to_o execution_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o to_o reform_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n part_v from_o that_o city_n without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o presuppose_v the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a until_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o although_o some_o few_o have_v dissent_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o city_n far_o remote_a and_o not_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o secure_a for_o germany_n which_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o benefit_n from_o it_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o father_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n so_o they_o be_v not_o force_v but_o what_o do_v hold_v they_o from_o return_v to_o trent_n they_o may_v see_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o bolonia_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v to_o answer_v their_o letter_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o caesar_n name_n and_o afterward_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n first_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o the_o return_n be_v resolve_v on_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v proctor_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o point_n of_o their_o letter_n where_o they_o intimate_v that_o new_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v germany_n with_o all_o charity_n that_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o maturity_n but_o if_o course_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v hinder_v it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v as_o much_o when_o he_o found_v it_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o their_o attempt_n will_v succeed_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n that_o other_o have_v oftentime_o endeavour_v the_o like_a but_o their_o plot_n be_v ever_o overthrow_v and_o that_o god_n give_v example_n in_o those_o what_o other_o who_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o if_o the_o misery_n past_a will_v not_o move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o desist_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o ancient_a piety_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o condition_n velasco_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v y_o e_o pope_n cunning_a and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o bolonia_n vargas_n and_o velasco_n propose_v by_o those_o of_o bolonia_n and_o the_o pope_n resolute_a answer_n though_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o holiness_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o bolonia_n who_o do_v notorious_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o omit_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o he_o send_v francis_n vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n to_o bolonia_n these_o come_n into_o the_o assembly_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n with_o the_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n then_o in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o address_v conuentui_fw-la patrum_fw-la boloniae_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o vargas_n beginning_n to_o speak_v monte_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o regard_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o address_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convent_n speech_n vargas_n be_v twice_o interrupt_v in_o his_o speech_n but_o a_o council_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n with_o protestation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n they_o or_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v free_a to_o the_o father_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebollious_a by_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n vargas_n require_v that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n before_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v then_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o proceed_v with_o equity_n because_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o wise_o and_o mature_o embrace_v it_o must_v needs_o end_v with_o some_o great_a public_a calamity_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o zeno_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
it_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o speak_v just_a as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v as_o also_o of_o justification_n place_v it_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o yea_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v unity_n from_o the_o visible_a head_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v make_v a_o church_n invisible_a by_o charity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a artifice_n to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o establish_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o to_o have_v make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v give_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sect_n to_o hold_v obstinate_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n conceal_v the_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v most_o lutheran-like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v to_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v conceal_v that_o it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v grant_v wife_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o with_o those_o two_o abuse_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o court_n lay_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o excite_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n and_z by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v this_o beginning_n from_z whence_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deformation_n and_o dishonour_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o old_a pope_n be_v most_o sensible_a who_o with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o all_o other_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v immediate_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o enterprise_n will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o emperor_n he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o by_o one_o victory_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o presuppose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o both_o party_n that_o a_o prince_n adhere_v to_o one_o may_v oppress_v another_o but_o to_o contend_v with_o both_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n of_o vanity_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v general_o more_o displease_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o court_n and_o the_o protestant_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o defend_v by_o none_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o pain_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v work_v for_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o then_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o rather_o be_v in_o this_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o fall_v only_o there_o be_v need_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o first_o blow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o effect_v the_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o light_a opposition_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o cunning_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o only_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a point_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v that_o a_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o err_v therefore_o he_o send_v instruction_n to_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n to_o make_v some_o germany_n his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n opposition_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a to_o take_v leave_n and_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n declare_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o permission_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n though_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v abrogate_a long_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o grant_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a people_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n do_v grant_v that_o marry_a man_n may_v receive_v order_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o add_v that_o without_o doubt_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v they_o unlawful_a he_o may_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o all_o evil_n can_v be_v remoove_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o his_o holiness_n peruse_v the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o end_n pass_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n which_o only_o as_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v his_o majesty_n purpose_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o express_a declaration_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n so_o much_o to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o change_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o liberty_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v restitution_n wherein_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o execution_n present_o make_v and_o that_o the_o spoil_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n but_o proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n this_o censure_n be_v impart_v by_o caesar_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n who_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n approve_v the_o pope_n censure_n of_o the_o interim_n especial_o concern_v restitution_n of_o good_n usurp_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v approve_v it_o but_o particular_o for_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o religion_n preserve_v nor_o peace_n well_o assure_v and_o that_o because_o the_o spoil_n be_v manifest_a justice_n do_v require_v a_o short_a proceed_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o secular_a prince_n be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v but_o little_a and_o of_o that_o little_a little_a account_n interim_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o proheme_n to_o the_o interim_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o legate_n remonstrance_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o proheme_n to_o be_v make_v
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v ãâ¦ã_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o ãâã_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o ãâã_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v ãâã_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n âor_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o ãâã_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâe_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o âhe_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it cârna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
without_o some_o hope_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n mind_n but_o do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rigidness_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o send_v the_o same_o monluc_n back_o with_o commission_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o nationall_n council_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o temporality_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o auignion_n as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v do_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o see_v they_o be_v both_o resolute_a himself_o to_o correct_v octavius_n and_o his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v he_o at_o the_o least_o their_o difference_n may_v be_v contain_v within_o parma_n though_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o proceed_v further_o by_o take_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n from_o rome_n who_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v exhale_v his_o anger_n shall_v be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v neither_o these_o mutual_a office_n nor_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o council_n can_v make_v either_o of_o these_o prince_n remit_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n the_o general_a consent_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v seize_v on_o piacenza_n to_o leave_v parma_n to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o give_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o indignity_n that_o the_o postetity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o labour_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n shall_v be_v abandon_v by_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o piacenza_n be_v usurp_v nor_o make_v any_o instance_n for_o the_o restitution_n why_o shall_v he_o complain_v that_o the_o duke_n shall_v secure_v himself_o of_o parma_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o some_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o julius_n but_o that_o to_o make_v some_o thing_n arise_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o council_n which_o not_o proceed_v from_o he_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o another_o he_o desire_v a_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o labour_v more_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o move_v arm_n against_o parma_n or_o mirandula_n then_o with_o the_o king_n to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n the_o king_n have_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n mind_n pass_v to_o the_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o protest_v by_o his_o trent_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n term_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v hope_v that_o respect_n will_v remove_v the_o pope_n the_o content_n of_o which_o protestation_n because_o it_o be_v reiterated_a in_o trent_n shall_v be_v relate_v upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v more_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n then_o ever_o for_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n see_v the_o emperor_n resolution_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o send_v to_o trent_n command_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o put_v together_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_a prince_n resolve_v to_o send_v to_o trent_n doctrine_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v in_o lipsia_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o state_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n who_o a_o little_a before_o succeed_v his_o father_n cause_v another_o composition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o one_o part_n do_v approve_v that_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v choose_v not_o to_o proceed_v joint_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o suspect_v afterward_o duke_n maurice_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n with_o his_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v but_o add_v that_o his_o safe_a conduct_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o require_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o sigismond_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o send_v any_o to_o trent_n if_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o give_v safe_a conduct_n as_o be_v do_v in_o that_o of_o basil_n whither_o the_o bohemian_o for_o the_o example_n of_o constance_n will_v not_o go_v but_o under_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o form_n as_o those_o of_o basil_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o the_o procure_v which_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v bohemian_o because_o they_o be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n now_o as_o the_o bohemian_o be_v then_o caesar_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o then_o dispatch_v to_o the_o council_n to_o procure_v it_o the_o ambassage_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n to_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o have_v many_o minister_n to_o treat_v and_o this_o colour_n be_v for_o the_o number_n that_o one_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n another_o for_o spain_n and_o the_o three_o for_o his_o other_o state_n council_n who_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o solidum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o mandate_n be_v sign_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n and_o contain_v that_o pope_n julius_n to_o appease_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n have_v recall_v to_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n past_a the_o council_n call_v by_o mandate_n the_o content_n of_o their_o mandate_n paul_n begin_v and_o intermit_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n he_o have_v send_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n his_o proctor_n thither_o therefore_o trust_v upon_o the_o faith_n honesty_n experience_n and_o zeal_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o mountfort_n don_n pedro_n di_fw-fr toledo_n and_o william_n archdeacon_n of_o campagnia_fw-la he_o make_v they_o his_o orator_n and_o mandatary_n for_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n kingdom_n and_o hereditary_a state_n give_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o faculty_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n consult_v treat_v give_v counsel_n and_o voice_n to_o decree_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o which_o himself_o can_v do_v if_o he_o be_v present_a put_v they_o in_o place_n of_o his_o person_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o three_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v yet_o after_o it_o begin_v he_o take_v no_o thought_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v go_v thither_o either_o because_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o war_n which_o be_v on_o fire_n at_o mirandula_n or_o because_o he_o care_v but_o little_a for_o it_o all_o the_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o thrust_v forward_o first_o the_o electour_n of_o mentzs_n and_o trier_n and_o afterward_o of_o cullen_n together_o with_o five_o other_o principal_a bishop_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o many_o who_o be_v hinder_v he_o cause_v also_o some_o prelate_n to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o trent_n and_o italy_n until_o then_o and_o out_o of_o his_o state_n in_o italy_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o so_o that_o for_o eight_o month_n that_o the_o council_n council_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n go_v to_o trent_n the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n last_v the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n be_v reckon_v the_o number_n do_v not_o exceed_v sixty_o four_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o order_n of_o precedence_n be_v thus_o first_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n than_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n the_o hold_v the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v two_o nuncij_fw-la the_o two_o electour_n that_o of_o collen_n be_v not_o come_v two_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o archdeacon_n being_n not_o yet_o arrive_v the_o ambassador_n father_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o long_a
exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n the_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n end_v the_o secretary_n read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o electour_n be_v enter_v into_o hope_n that_o many_o bishop_n of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n will_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v to_o give_v a_o little_a admonition_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o though_o they_o see_v all_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o good_a pastor_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o be_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o final_o to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o exhortation_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n fly_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o whereof_o they_o see_v many_o argument_n already_o but_o especial_o the_o come_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v always_o very_o great_a the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n esteem_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o a_o example_n hereof_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n follow_v see_v that_o by_o counsel_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v condemn_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n reform_v and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n appease_v therefore_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o do_v as_o much_o they_o must_v awaken_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v regain_v the_o sheep_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n fold_v and_o keep_v those_o which_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o as_o yet_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o only_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o their_o own_o too_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n by_o who_o if_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o all_o posterity_n will_v attribute_v great_a praise_n to_o that_o council_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afflict_v wound_a and_o deprive_v of_o so_o many_o dear_a child_n lift_v up_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o she_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o without_o contention_n as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n use_v perfect_a charity_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n do_v behold_v and_o judge_v they_o the_o exhortation_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o read_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v read_v say_v mass_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o session_n past_a do_v determine_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o have_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o father_n rejoice_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n elector_n hope_v that_o many_o more_o of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n will_n by_o their_o example_n hasten_v their_o come_n do_v defer_v the_o session_n for_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n and_o prosecute_a the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v have_v treat_v already_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v ordain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v facilitate_v residency_n then_o the_o emperor_n proxy_n be_v read_v the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n never_o cease_v to_o labour_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o state_n shall_v go_v thither_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o father_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o testify_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o he_o have_v send_v don_n pedro_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n another_o of_o his_o patrimonial_a state_n and_o himself_o of_o germany_n though_o unworthy_a pray_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o john_n baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n have_v by_o it_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proctor_n conceive_v how_o much_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o therefore_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v admit_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n likewise_o the_o proxy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paulus_n gregorianus_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n and_o of_o frederick_n nausea_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v read_v and_o this_o second_o do_v speak_v and_o be_v answer_v as_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o jacobus_n amiotus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bellosana_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o letter_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n synod_n the_o abbot_n of_o ballosana_n present_v the_o french_a king_n letter_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o synod_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o his_o credency_n hear_v the_o legate_n receive_v they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o secretary_n to_o be_v read_v the_o superscription_n be_v sanctissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la tridentini_n the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o spaniard_n say_v aloud_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o a_o convent_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o open_v in_o public_a session_n but_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v home_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conuentus_fw-la the_o spaniard_n persist_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o call_v they_o sanctissimus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la how_o will_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o conuentus_fw-la malignantium_fw-la but_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v more_o tumultuous_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o legate_n with_o the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o at_o the_o last_o return_v to_o their_o place_n they_o make_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o synod_n do_v resolve_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n without_o prejudice_n think_v that_o the_o word_n conuentus_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v protest_v of_o the_o nullity_n then_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v open_v and_o read_v which_o be_v date_v the_o 13._o of_o august_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o observance_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v always_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v be_v force_v not_o to_o send_v any_o b._n to_o the_o convent_n call_v by_o julius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o public_a council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n fact_n before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v they_o will_v commend_v it_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o depart_v if_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v permit_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o honourable_a judge_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n not_o as_o from_o a_o addersary_n they_o the_o content_n of_o they_o or_o a_o person_n unknowen_a but_o as_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o inheritance_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o he_o promise_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o while_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o wrong_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o ever_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o she_o so_o that_o due_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o âuffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a determination_n and_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o conseruatory_n of_o these_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v touch_v whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v adherent_n of_o rome_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n the_o other_o who_o be_v few_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o some_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v they_o the_o six_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n apparel_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v to_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n fit_a for_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o transgressor_n if_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n if_o after_o correction_n they_o shall_v not_o amend_v renew_v herein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o fit_v to_o those_o time_n prohibit_v upper_a garment_n lace_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o frocke_n short_a than_o the_o vestment_n and_o red_a and_o green_a breech_n chequer_a thing_n disuse_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prohibition_n the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o clean_a from_o man_n blood_n never_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n any_o person_n defile_v with_o homicide_n whether_o voluntary_a or_o casual_a and_o if_o any_o clerk_n commit_v any_o such_o excess_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v immediate_o take_v from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o other_o christian_a nation_n unto_o who_o dispensation_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o a_o voluntary_a homicide_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o order_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o casual_a homicide_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o next_o bishop_n they_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n but_o to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n dear_a for_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v not_o tie_v concern_v voluntary_a homicide_n and_o for_o casual_a the_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o not_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o dispense_v direct_o without_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o take_v away_o first_o make_v the_o proof_n in_o rome_n or_o dispatch_v the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o with_o other_o clause_n with_o which_o the_o chancery_n do_v abound_v when_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v they_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o prelate_n seem_v to_o hinder_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v obtain_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o place_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o pretend_v that_o their_o priest_n receive_v scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n from_o those_o of_o the_o next_o diocese_n obtain_v authority_n to_o chastise_v they_o some_o desire_v that_o this_o disorder_n shall_v be_v remedy_v by_o revoke_v whole_o such_o authority_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v distaste_v many_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o abuse_v they_o they_o find_v a_o moderation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o by_o unite_n the_o church_n of_o one_o to_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v as_o some_o desire_a a_o express_a declaration_n be_v demand_v whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o nine_o point_n that_o all_o perpetual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o the_o regulars_n make_v great_a instance_n to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o regain_v those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o perpetual_a commendaes_n and_o many_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a respect_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v that_o these_o perpetual_a commendaes_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v contradict_v they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v the_o precedent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o hazard_n that_o this_o matter_n dangerous_a for_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n themselves_o propose_v a_o light_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o this_o be_v that_o regular_a benefice_n usual_o give_v in_o title_n to_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o man_n profess_v of_o that_o order_n or_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o point_n which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n as_o many_o commendaes_n be_v already_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v more_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o regular_a abbat_n have_v reside_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o favour_n extend_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o take_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v take_v already_o a_o counterpoise_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o point_n ordain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v secular_a benefice_n though_o with_o cure_n which_o howsoever_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o with_o condition_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v in_o court_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o depute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o faculty_n to_o institute_v he_o that_o be_v present_v this_o disorder_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o twelve_o head_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a of_o patronage_n but_o the_o found_v of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o have_v competen_o endow_v with_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n one_o already_o found_v and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o second_o disorder_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 13._o head_n that_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o presentation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v johannes_n theodoricus_n pleniagorus_n and_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n johannes_n eclinus_n ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o council_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o present_v public_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o expound_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o defend_v it_o if_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o go_v to_o the_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v he_o their_o mandate_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o propose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o count_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o other_o ambassador_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o name_n
of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ambassage_n so_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o rome_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n to_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n the_o count_n relate_v the_o answer_n wherewith_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o content_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_v require_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v which_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o contradict_v without_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v write_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o count_n do_v cunning_o assay_v to_o learn_v the_o whole_a secret_a of_o their_o instruction_n to_o advertise_v the_o legate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o general_a term_n and_o will_v not_o specify_v any_o particular_a the_o legate_n send_v immediate_o advise_v hereof_o to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o other_o will_v come_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v near_o the_o council_n journey_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a from_o the_o council_n but_o three_o day_n journey_n and_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a but_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n the_o way_n be_v so_o commodious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o ambassador_n in_o one_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o although_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o before_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o often_o reiterated_a and_o see_v the_o effect_n because_o his_o ambassador_n curb_v the_o spaniard_n when_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v persevere_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n against_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o jealous_a of_o he_o some_o thing_n handle_v in_o germany_n he_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o great_a opportunity_n which_o occurrence_n may_v bring_v he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o take_v courage_n consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n no_o account_n will_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o council_n and_o during_o peace_n all_o the_o german_a ecclesiastiques_n will_v be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o number_n he_o can_v easy_o increase_v by_o send_v thither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v resolute_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v pope_n will_v labour_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o france_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o that_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v withstand_v all_o attempt_n make_v against_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o little_a instruction_n more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n treaty_n make_v in_o frame_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n be_v studious_o approve_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v counsel_n and_o to_o preside_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v open_a so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chink_n in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o occasion_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o fly_v as_o the_o plague_n all_o middle_a counsel_n and_o moderation_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v handle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v to_o break_v it_o off_o sudden_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o look_v far_o into_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o advertise_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n furthermore_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n as_o much_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o can_v which_o will_v work_v many_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n despair_v of_o concord_n without_o their_o total_a submission_n will_v interest_n the_o prelate_n more_o against_o they_o will_v not_o give_v time_n to_o these_o to_o think_v on_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o make_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o amplify_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o shall_v condescend_v and_o yet_o hold_v back_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o in_o case_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o court_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n remain_v entire_a there_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o easy_o to_o their_o first_o state_n thing_n stand_v thus_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o november_n the_o session_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n session_n come_v the_o father_n meet_v and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o anathematism_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v already_o recite_v there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o final_o the_o last_o decree_n be_v read_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o future_a session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n opinion_n they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n enough_o whereon_o to_o treat_v the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v print_v and_o his_o order_n be_v observe_v at_o ripa_n germany_n the_o decree_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o press_n be_v and_o where_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v print_v but_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o send_n of_o many_o copy_n out_o of_o trent_n whereupon_o they_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n to_o let_v they_o see_v light_n make_v the_o critic_n curious_a and_o diligent_a to_o examine_v they_o more_o exact_o to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sixth_o canon_n cause_v much_o speech_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o legal_a cleanliness_n afterward_o apply_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o a_o preparation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mess_n ãâ¦ã_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o final_o by_o christ_n in_o express_a and_o censure_v and_o there_o censure_v plain_a word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n a_o postcenium_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o thanks_n give_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n while_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o rite_n christ_n instirute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o howsoever_o like_o rite_n have_v be_v former_o use_v
emperor_n ambassador_n give_v they_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la do_v plain_o refuse_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n nuncij_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o four_o sectary_n shall_v make_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o decree_n already_o put_v in_o order_n with_o maturity_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o come_v with_o these_o demand_n and_o for_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v president_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o they_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o pope_n when_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n come_v that_o to_o release_v oath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o depart_v dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o command_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o act_n the_o emperor_n inform_v emperor_n offend_v the_o emperor_n hereof_o who_o take_v the_o business_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papalin_n who_o upon_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n will_v disturb_v a_o business_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o raise_v a_o war_n which_o in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o he_o send_v back_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o to_o pacific_a the_o legate_n first_o with_o entreaty_n then_o with_o high_a word_n if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o may_v satisfy_v both_o party_n and_o to_o force_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o civil_a manner_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o madruccio_n advise_v together_o resolve_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o precedent_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n wherein_o they_o use_v long_a persuasion_n which_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n where_o themselves_o be_v precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o presidencie_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o before_o no_o particular_a compliment_n have_v be_v use_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persuasion_n they_o add_v entreaty_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n mix_v with_o some_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o abuse_v his_o clemency_n nor_o to_o force_v he_o to_o use_v other_o remedy_n that_o necessity_n be_v a_o potent_a incitation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o end_n crescentius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o session_n but_o in_o a_o public_a general_a congregation_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o head_n his_o edge_n be_v thus_o abate_v they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o cease_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n toledo_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o preach_v that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v descend_v again_o and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o gain_v it_o and_o now_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o save_v all_o germany_n where_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o legate_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v but_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n instruction_n be_v give_v in_o write_v opinion_n at_z y_z e_z instance_n of_o who_o minister_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o discretion_n be_v refer_v to_o judgement_n the_o legate_n say_v that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o demand_v a_o retractation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v the_o ambassador_n give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o that_o yea_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o saxon_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o that_o request_n in_o the_o end_n the_o legate_n persuade_v by_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v first_o not_o to_o lay_v he_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o counsel_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v be_v precipitate_v and_o so_o small_a a_o delay_n deny_v condescend_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o to_o who_o also_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o require_v the_o congregation_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v upon_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o delay_n be_v easy_o grant_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o consultation_n be_v more_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o the_o refer_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o which_o do_v more_o import_n they_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v fit_v those_o time_n and_o not_o these_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o elector_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n prevail_v but_o petrus_n tagliavia_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n say_v that_o one_o very_o principal_a point_n be_v omit_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o recerue_v the_o protestant_n in_o council_n in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o what_o term_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n for_o to_o use_v they_o mean_o will_v break_v off_o the_o business_n and_o to_o honour_v manifest_a heretic_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n the_o same_o and_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o disputation_n and_o consultation_n nor_o will_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o church_n must_v esteem_v they_o that_o be_v as_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o humble_o crave_v it_o and_o pardon_v they_o by_o favour_n concern_v this_o proposition_n much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o all_o law_n must_v be_v accommodate_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o do_v constitute_v those_o decretal_n will_v not_o observe_v they_o in_o these_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o break_v then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o which_o reason_n though_o they_o persuade_v the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o to_o determine_v what_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v mitigate_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o and_o long_a consultation_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n can_v not_o suffer_v when_o all_o be_v doubtful_a the_o bishop_n of_o namberg_n opportune_o say_v that_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v every_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n be_v nature_o consider_v on_o and_o so_o decide_v but_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o charity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n with_o those_o clause_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v how_o to_o find_v this_o opinion_n be_v ready_o embrace_v first_o by_o the_o dutch_a then_o by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o at_o last_o somewhat_o cold_o by_o the_o italian_n the_o legate_n remain_v immooveable_a and_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v quiet_a be_v force_v by_o necessity_n these_o resolution_n be_v settle_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o saxon_a ambassador_n that_o the_o 25._o day_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o ãâ¦ã_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o ãâã_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o ââll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâe_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a âothesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n ãâã_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v ãâã_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n ãâã_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n ãâã_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n ãâã_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thânke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâsi_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o loose_a ordination_n shall_v beenullify_v and_o make_v void_a this_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o this_o rule_n remain_v as_o a_o maxim_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a time_n by_o a_o title_n be_v understand_v a_o charge_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o after_o that_o corruption_n be_v enter_v a_o title_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o among_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n may_v be_v idle_a be_v thus_o transform_v that_o no_o person_n may_v want_v and_o be_v force_v to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v cover_v by_o this_o interpretation_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n by_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v provision_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o father_n which_o will_v bevery_n reasonable_a if_o a_o title_n be_v require_v only_o to_o maintain_v life_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o show_v they_o have_v a_o patrimony_n by_o false_a proof_n be_v ordain_v other_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a patrimony_n do_v alien_n it_o and_o other_o borrow_v a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n until_o they_o be_v ordain_v do_v afterward_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a priest_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n cause_v which_o require_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n council_n in_o which_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o council_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n will_v be_v perfect_o serve_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o benefice_v or_o of_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n or_o any_o other_o and_o all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v remedy_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o bad_a example_n do_v come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o any_o force_v to_o use_v base_a trade_n they_o say_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o do_v reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o beginning_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o for_o honesty_n or_o sufficiency_n do_v deserve_v they_o although_o they_o be_v poor_a allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o apollo_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v by_o make_v pavilion_n and_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_n constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n give_v in_o his_o sixth_o consulship_n a_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o subsidy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v traffic_v in_o shop_n and_o worke-house_n because_o they_o give_v some_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o instruction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v observe_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o honest_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v that_o a_o idle_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o clergy_n because_o it_o give_v scandal_n but_o to_o live_v of_o one_o labour_n be_v honest_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v because_o of_o sickness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o friar_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v account_v beggar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a proposition_n that_o to_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o one_o hand_n to_o beg_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n be_v undecent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a but_o vice_n and_o if_o any_o thought_n that_o want_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n or_o other_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o think_v better_a on_o it_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o avarice_n be_v more_o impotent_a and_o untamed_a than_o poverty_n which_o be_v always_o busy_a do_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o do_v ill_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v compatible_a but_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o idle_a man_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purgatory_n do_v receive_v by_o mass_n celebrate_v by_o poor_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o rich_a be_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v of_o which_o number_n if_o none_o be_v the_o faithful_a live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a suffrage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o strict_a order_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o person_n of_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n see_v that_o now_o the_o cause_n do_v cease_v for_o which_o antiquity_n forbid_v it_o which_o be_v for_o that_o those_o who_o have_v title_n labour_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v edify_v and_o the_o other_o be_v idle_a do_v give_v scandal_n whereas_o now_o those_o that_o have_v title_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n disdain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a perform_v the_o function_n and_o do_v edify_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o many_o but_o a_o middle_a opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o order_n by_o beg_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v to_o remove_v all_o fraud_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o patrimony_n to_o which_o the_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v may_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n de_fw-fr veneur_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n contradict_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o clerk_n be_v a_o secular_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o clergy_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o law_n beside_o many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v for_o which_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v it_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o the_o patrimonial_a good_n of_o clerk_n for_o prescription_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o contract_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o business_n before_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o break_v a_o civil_a contract_n the_o occasion_n of_o propose_v the_o three_o article_n be_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o simony_n concern_v simony_n christ_n that_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v as_o they_o be_v free_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v many_o way_n transgress_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n which_o abuse_n be_v not_o new_a but_o great_a in_o former_a time_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n charity_n abound_v the_o people_n who_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n contribute_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o enough_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a never_o think_v that_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o price_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o after_o that_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o common_a be_v divide_v and_o a_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o title_n call_v a_o benefice_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o then_o distinct_a from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o title_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o benefice_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o both_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ordainer_n that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o give_v also_o a_o temporal_a for_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o temporal_a thing_n in_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o will_v obtain_v be_v force_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o
have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o great_a variety_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v distinct_o one_o after_o one_o that_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v note_v all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n â8_o say_v placet_fw-la absolute_o 33._o nonplacet_fw-la prelate_n andso_o do_v the_o prelate_n absolute_o 13._o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o 17._o answer_v nonplacet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o 13._o do_v differ_v from_o the_o 17._o because_o they_o do_v absolute_o approve_v the_o declaration_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v otherwise_o the_o 17._o do_v absolute_o not_o approve_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o he_o do_v like_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a difference_n and_o use_v only_o where_o every_o one_o do_v think_v to_o do_v his_o master_n the_o best_a service_n the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n will_v not_o precise_o answer_v to_o the_o interrogation_n but_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o budua_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o already_o conclude_v and_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v and_o divide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n by_o one_o half_a do_v approve_v the_o declaration_n that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o do_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o other_o though_o conditional_o be_v with_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o word_n of_o some_o bitterness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_v hereof_o not_o without_o much_o confusion_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n perceive_v make_v a_o silence_n and_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o modesty_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o legate_n consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o account_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n pope_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o and_o expect_v his_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o prosecute_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o article_n remain_v mantua_n will_v have_v send_v his_o secretary_n camillus_n olivo_fw-la by_o post_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o simoneta_n will_v have_v all_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n they_o conclude_v to_o temper_v these_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o very_a large_a letter_n and_o refer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o the_o secretary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n part_v from_o trent_n in_o the_o evening_n this_o though_o secret_o carry_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n prelate_n to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n who_o much_o complain_v that_o they_o see_v a_o beginning_n make_v of_o a_o unsupportable_a grievance_n that_o every_o treaty_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v send_v but_o consult_v of_o and_o resolve_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n assemble_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o city_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n yea_o with_o scandal_n also_o because_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o in_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v general_o use_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o council_n a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v use_v against_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o council_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o council_n give_v less_o scandal_n than_o those_o who_o have_v assemble_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o servitude_n the_o world_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o if_o once_o a_o council_n may_v be_v obtain_v all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v observe_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v under_o two_o pope_n before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v govern_v now_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a be_v extinguish_v nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o council_n if_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o give_v occasion_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v the_o article_n propose_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n say_v that_o that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o treat_v on_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o resolve_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v every_o one_o may_v say_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_a the_o humour_n that_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o continuate_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o proceed_v peaceable_o and_o with_o less_o passion_n admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v become_v their_o person_n and_o that_o place_n but_o julius_n superchius_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n answer_v cholerikely_a that_o nothing_o do_v less_o beseem_v the_o council_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o prelate_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o represent_v a_o secular_a authority_n and_o use_v some_o bite_a term_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n varmiense_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o seek_v to_o moderate_v they_o divert_v the_o speech_n upon_o other_o article_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n and_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alien_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o prison_n a_o consultation_n in_o the_o council_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v catholic_a prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o the_o 25._o be_v s._n mark_v day_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n who_o mandate_n be_v read_v date_v the_o 11._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o nicolas_n di_fw-fr tonte_fw-fr one_o of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o those_o few_o day_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o prelate_n consider_v what_o a_o disreputation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o if_o those_o stir_n be_v not_o pacify_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n by_o show_v that_o if_o the_o conciliary_a action_n be_v not_o prosecute_v without_o tumult_n beside_o the_o scandal_n &_o the_o shame_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o do_v any_o good_a will_v necessary_o follow_v this_o remonstrance_n take_v effect_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o treat_v peaceable_o of_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o five_o the_o provision_n be_v think_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v parish_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o the_o neighbour_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o better_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n a_o custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o but_o after_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n assume_v by_o reservation_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n those_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o they_o from_o rome_n when_o the_o division_n of_o great_a parish_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o diminution_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v in_o question_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v herein_o without_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o happen_v especial_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o appeal_v and_o other_o suit_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o
and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o point_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v withal_o that_o likewise_o nothing_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n make_v a_o resolute_a speech_n concern_v some_o corruption_n in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exact_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o due_a time_n before_o the_o just_a age_n without_o licence_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o for_o irregularity_n and_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n great_a expense_n be_v make_v whereas_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o live_v a_o small_a alm_n be_v give_v which_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v take_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o give_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o tithe_v rue_v and_o steal_v gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o tax_v the_o payment_n make_v in_o rome_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o add_v that_o whensoever_o any_o dispensation_n have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o either_o for_o ordination_n or_o aught_o else_o he_o have_v use_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o and_z understand_v that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v never_o execute_v nor_o admit_v they_o which_o he_o speak_v public_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v with_o more_o honour_n reform_v the_o office_n of_o rome_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o last_o lent_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o rome_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi perugia_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ordination_n to_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o provide_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o office_n then_o without_o a_o revenue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a scandal_n that_o many_o be_v see_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n join_v with_o much_o luxury_n and_o with_o a_o good_a revenue_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v to_o some_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a time_n bishopriques_n have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o to_o promore_o they_o who_o within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v resign_v they_o remain_v titular_a bishop_n only_o for_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o invention_n antiquity_n will_v have_v detest_v as_o pestiferous_a to_o the_o four_o point_n for_o division_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a parish_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o divide_v great_a bishopriques_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v allege_v that_o in_o hungary_n there_o be_v some_o which_o contain_v 200_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o can_v be_v visit_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o expound_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o revive_v the_o treaty_n of_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n give_v worse_a satisfaction_n pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n propose_v metaphorical_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n propose_v under_o metaphor_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v that_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o star_n except_o it_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sick_a body_n heal_v so_o long_o as_o bad_a disposition_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v disperse_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o for_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v receiver_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o superior_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o and_o the_o inferior_a afterward_o which_o saying_n seem_v to_o please_v many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n also_o but_o partly_o by_o say_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v already_o compose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n which_o short_a time_n do_v not_o comport_v the_o digestion_n of_o new_a matter_n partly_o by_o make_v such_o opposition_n against_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a reformation_n in_o the_o court_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o can_v be_v better_o discern_v and_o apply_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v better_a know_v then_o in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o provision_n think_v on_o these_o and_o other_o prelate_n be_v delude_v and_o all_o be_v make_v content_a for_o that_o present_a with_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n remain_v prelate_n the_o lgat_n &_o other_o papalin_n do_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v repress_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o place_n together_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v discourse_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o broach_v new_a seditious_a matter_n without_o respect_n do_v increase_v daily_o which_o can_v not_o be_v call_v liberty_n but_o too_o much_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o often_o pass_v to_o impertinence_n which_o course_n if_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o council_n will_v never_o be_v conclude_v beside_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o disorder_n will_v increase_v varmia_n in_o which_o consultation_n crescentius_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n john_n baptista_n castedo_n the_o speaker_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o former_a reduction_n under_o julius_n tell_v they_o that_o cardinal_n crescentius_n when_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n propose_v without_o respect_n be_v wont_a to_o interrupt_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o also_o the_o file_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o abreviate_v those_o who_o be_v too_o profixe_v and_o sometime_o to_o impose_v they_o silence_n which_o be_v now_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v shorten_v and_o occasion_n of_o impertinent_a discourse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o varmiense_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o who_o say_v that_o if_o crescentius_n do_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o good_a progress_n to_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a synod_n then_o liberty_n and_o that_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o better_a time_n one_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n most_o potent_a in_o those_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o marvelous_a concord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o do_v pacify_v the_o world_n he_o say_v there_o be_v infinite_a contention_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o most_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o ephesine_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o now_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n civil_o carry_v which_o he_o that_o will_v resist_v by_o humane_a and_o violent_a mean_n will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v counsel_n and_o moderate_v those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o varmiense_n and_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o crescentius_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_a abuse_n with_o decree_n
to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n simoneta_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o purpose_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a letter_n come_v to_o trent_n from_o alexander_n simoneta_n to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n and_o from_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n to_o his_o uncle_n with_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o sunday_n after_o the_o session_n simoneta_n dine_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o he_o mantua_n begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o some_o prelate_n who_o come_v much_o to_o his_o house_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o have_v do_v ill_a office_n against_o he_o but_o simoneta_n do_v stop_v he_o modest_o and_o say_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v so_o they_o consult_v earnest_o how_o they_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o prelate_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v other_o those_o who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o favour_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n howsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o able_a they_o think_v not_o fit_a because_o they_o want_v credit_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o dextrous_a in_o negotiation_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o of_o bressia_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n present_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o lanciano_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n present_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n brief_a full_a of_o kindness_n humanity_n and_o offer_v which_o please_v they_o all_o and_o do_v much_o mitigate_v their_o heat_n for_o residence_n another_o accident_n also_o happen_v the_o same_o day_n much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n send_v unto_o his_o secretary_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o continuation_n will_v displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o france_n and_o may_v perhaps_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o make_v no_o further_o instance_n for_o it_o so_o that_o no_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v for_o a_o new_a indiction_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v afterward_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o let_v his_o prelate_n know_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n concern_v residence_n and_o the_o instance_n they_o have_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la say_v that_o he_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o declaration_n do_v not_o befit_v the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o wish_v they_o to_o desist_v the_o secretary_n show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o spanish_a pralat_n and_o granata_n have_v exact_o consider_v of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dislike_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o never_o have_v reside_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o conca_n who_o remain_v in_o court_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v command_v it_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o 2._o 1562_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o philip_z 2._o in_o not_o protest_v but_o will_v never_o forbear_v to_o demand_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n know_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n herein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o continuation_n be_v show_v also_o to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchmem_a who_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v express_o in_o word_n see_v that_o it_o be_v execute_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n hold_v the_o twenty_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n consequent_a be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n do_v admonish_v the_o prelate_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o brief_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o without_o noise_n and_o relate_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n confusion_n and_o prolixity_n which_o be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o cardinal_n seripando_n discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o establish_v also_o although_o not_o publish_v so_o that_o the_o father_n may_v very_o much_o abreviate_v their_o meditation_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o expedition_n granata_n add_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v handle_v before_o and_o there_o remain_v much_o time_n until_o the_o session_n the_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v be_v handle_v also_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o other_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v handle_v residence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o mantua_n in_o the_o end_n the_o article_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n before_o mention_v be_v comprehend_v doctrine_n seven_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o seven_o rule_n that_o in_o every_o matter_n propose_v only_o four_o of_o the_o divine_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o legate_n shall_v speak_v two_o secular_o and_o two_o regular_o that_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n three_o of_o the_o secular_a divine_n send_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o every_o legate_n shall_v choose_v a_o secular_a divine_a of_o his_o own_o family_n that_o of_o all_o the_o other_o secular_a divine_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n only_o four_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v beginning_n with_o those_o who_o be_v create_v doctor_n first_o that_o among_o the_o regulars_n every_o general_n shall_v choose_v three_o of_o his_o own_o order_n that_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o if_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a shall_v be_v more_o commend_v that_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o these_o rule_v they_o make_v account_v that_o four_o and_o thirty_o divine_n be_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v hear_v in_o ten_o congregation_n at_o the_o most_o in_o establish_v and_o publish_v this_o order_n the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o inscription_n to_o give_v it_o some_o thought_n that_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v by_o that_o spartan_a to_o the_o athenian_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o the_o ignorant_a give_v sentence_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o the_o inscription_n be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v observe_v hereafter_o in_o the_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o inferior_a divine_n infer_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v superior_a divine_n the_o article_n be_v thirteen_o 1._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 4._o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v only_o help_v he_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o other_o as_o well_o live_v as_o dead_a nor_o for_o their_o sin_n examine_v 13._o article_n concern_v the_o mass_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v examine_v satisfaction_n and_o other_o necessity_n 5._o whether_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o much_o more_o because_o those_o jesuite_n howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o will_v be_v except_v both_o from_o the_o general_a order_n with_o so_o much_o petulancy_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o stir_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o session_n and_o torre_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o simoneta_n for_o have_v write_v against_o catharinus_n in_o favour_n of_o residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o insolent_a term_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v therefore_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v he_o tell_v his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o repress_v this_o boldness_n and_o give_v example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o agree_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o divine_n all_o be_v uniform_a in_o condemn_v the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n protestant_a opinion_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o article_n propose_v and_o do_v quick_o dispatch_v the_o other_o the_o discourse_n of_o every_o one_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n their_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n also_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v allege_v by_o who_o mouth_n god_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v his_o name_n be_v holy_a great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o by_o all_o nation_n diverse_a other_o congruity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v produce_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o one_o and_o some_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v bring_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_o be_v offer_v in_o garizim_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v therefore_o they_o say_v the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a public_a and_o solemn_a adoration_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o put_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v participate_v as_o in_o the_o hebraisme_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o table_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o christ_n they_o prove_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o better_a proof_n many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v adduce_v who_o do_v all_o name_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o more_o general_a term_n do_v testify_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n some_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o they_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o prove_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o blood_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o old_a be_v offer_v in_o this_o institution_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v offer_v it_o they_o argue_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lutheran_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a as_o favour_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n sing_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o host_n and_o have_v first_o teach_v how_o to_o offer_v it_o afterward_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v with_o no_o less_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n divide_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o the_o supper_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v himself_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o council_n ever_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o add_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v to_o define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v most_o effectual_o be_v do_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n without_o add_v such_o weak_a reason_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o many_o and_o few_o but_o divide_v aswell_o the_o divine_n as_o the_o father_n into_o almost_o equal_a part_n and_o occasion_v some_o contention_n the_o former_a go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o a_o anathematisme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o ground_v one_o self_n upon_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o upon_o new_a opinion_n neither_o hear_v not_o think_v of_o by_o antiquity_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n all_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o seventeen_o who_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n the_o latter_a they_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n rather_o with_o injurious_a term_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o relate_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o
dignity_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o again_o without_o the_o clause_n but_o to_o use_v persuasion_n themselves_o also_o and_o to_o employ_v other_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n session_n the_o decree_n correct_v do_v pass_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n though_o contradict_v by_o all_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n aswell_o because_o the_o session_n be_v not_o prolong_v which_o they_o great_o fear_v as_o also_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o grace_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o ambassador_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o particular_a but_o perceive_v that_o the_o session_n will_v be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o join_v with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mal-content_a because_o the_o request_n which_o their_o king_n have_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n a_o general_a consultation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n say_v they_o will_v consult_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentive_a be_v call_v excuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o can_v not_o come_v without_o express_a commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o hitherto_o nothing_o of_o worth_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v vain_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v the_o heretic_n no_o good_a who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v already_o that_o for_o reformation_n nothing_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n of_o notary_n receiver_n and_o such_o like_a that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v make_v the_o next_o session_n according_a to_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o afterward_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dispute_n decide_v of_o doctrine_n make_v canon_n of_o order_n marriage_n or_o some_o other_o sleight_n matter_n to_o avoid_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n well_o amplify_v he_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o session_n they_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o good_a reformation_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a the_o spanish_a secretary_n will_v not_o assent_v for_o his_o king_n desire_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n fear_v he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o that_o alteration_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v make_v a_o long_a unconclude_a speech_n to_o show_v he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n but_o upon_o more_o please_a term_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n the_o susse_n see_v the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o venetian_n be_v not_o present_a fear_v to_o commit_v a_o error_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o again_o before_o they_o resolve_v all_o the_o other_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v lansac_n by_o consent_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a not_o by_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v doubt_n and_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o who_o choose_v lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o impugn_v it_o but_o by_o make_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o manner_n now_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o see_v they_o will_v determine_v principal_a point_n of_o controversed_a doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o slight_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o next_o session_n in_o reformation_n only_o propose_v more_o important_a and_o necessary_a argument_n than_o those_o whereof_o hitherto_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o legate_n answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v all_o prince_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o break_v the_o order_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v be_v but_o a_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v better_a that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o receive_v the_o article_n which_o the_o ambassador_n will_v propose_v that_o they_o marvel_v that_o the_o article_n determine_v at_o poisi_n in_o france_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v approve_v they_o lansac_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o council_n the_o french_a prelate_n when_o they_o come_v will_v propose_v both_o those_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o willing_o hear_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o defer_v the_o session_n in_o regard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o distaste_n and_o that_o if_o they_o expect_v in_o trent_n with_o great_a discommodity_n those_o who_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o defer_v their_o come_n which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o discontent_n they_o more_o by_o make_v they_o remain_v idle_a this_o cunning_a persuasion_n be_v not_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n they_o hold_v the_o congregation_n and_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v establish_v when_o they_o come_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o next_o session_n granata_n counsel_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o polonian_n may_v have_v space_n not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o occurrence_n for_o so_o many_o person_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o may_v cause_v new_a determination_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a commandment_n be_v come_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o two_o month_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o papalin_n be_v induce_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o both_o those_o sacrament_n may_v be_v discuss_v the_o legate_n show_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o one_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o finish_v all_o in_o that_o session_n alone_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o have_v time_n be_v busy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o promote_v or_o insist_v upon_o residence_n after_o that_o this_o point_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v together_o new_a contradiction_n be_v raise_v beside_o the_o usual_a contention_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v hardly_o stop_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o congregation_n last_v until_o two_o hour_n within_o
night_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n and_o scandal_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o end_n all_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o great_a part_n only_o which_o do_v not_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o contradict_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v session_n the_o session_n come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o 180._o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n preach_v who_o with_o a_o episcopal_a and_o senatorious_a gravity_n use_v the_o comparison_n between_o civil_a body_n and_o natural_a show_v how_o monstrous_a a_o synod_n will_v be_v if_o it_o have_v no_o head_n he_o show_v the_o office_n of_o it_o in_o make_v a_o influence_n of_o virtue_n into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o these_o in_o have_v more_o care_n of_o it_o then_o of_o themselves_o expose_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a fault_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n on_o which_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v depend_v he_o add_v in_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o many_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a he_o commend_v the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o synod_n and_o put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o present_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o head_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v god_n that_o that_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o end_n as_o glorious_o as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n amulius_n be_v read_v who_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n amulius_n concern_v the_o oriental_a christian_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o oriental_a christian_a nation_n inform_v the_o synod_n that_o abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o muzale_n in_o assyria_n beyond_o euphrates_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n and_o cope_n from_o his_o holiness_n he_o relate_v that_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n call_v marcus_n whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o have_v book_n write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o that_o prelate_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o further_a india_n with_o innumerable_a people_n subject_n partly_o to_o the_o turk_n partly_o to_o the_o sophi_n of_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n protest_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o patriarch_n for_o their_o superior_a and_o say_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o patriarch_n they_o may_v not_o do_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n a_o prejudice_n afterward_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v in_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n 17_o of_o march_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o approve_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o it_o do_v approve_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o afterward_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o when_o it_o be_v end_v the_o decree_n thereof_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v full_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o portugal_n protestation_n make_v man_n consider_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o that_o narration_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whisper_n and_o the_o portugal_n prelate_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o speaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n bishop_n read_v the_o massè_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o massè_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n divide_v into_o nine_o head_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 1._o that_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n another_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n command_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a offering_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o diverse_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n without_o blood_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o blood_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o god_n appease_v with_o this_o offering_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o remit_v all_o sin_n the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n be_v the_o same_o who_o former_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n only_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n yea_o by_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o full_o purge_v 3._o and_o though_o some_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v he_o with_o reverence_n the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n institute_v the_o canon_n free_a from_o all_o error_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v institute_v certain_a rite_n to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n some_o thing_n with_o a_o low_a and_o some_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v benediction_n light_n odour_n and_o vestment_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 6._o and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o condemn_v as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v those_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v alone_o which_o use_n be_v common_a in_o regard_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v spiritual_o and_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o put_v water_n into_o the_o wine_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o from_o his_o side_n do_v issue_n water_n and_o blood_n together_o by_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v represent_v 8._o and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v much_o instruction_n by_o the_o mass_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a therefore_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o priest_n ought_v to_o expound_v something_o which_o be_v read_v in_o it_o especial_o upon_o holy_a day_n 9_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o do_v add_v nine_o canon_n 1._o anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n 2._o or_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v not_o institute_v priest_n and_o mass_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v 3._o or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n only_o of_o praise_n or_o
thanksgiving_n or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o that_o it_o do_v help_v only_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o hue_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n and_o other_o necessity_n 4._o or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 5._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceit_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o or_o that_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n or_o external_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v rather_o incitement_n to_o ungodliness_n than_o office_n of_o piety_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a 9_o or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o that_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o father_n assent_v to_o the_o decree_n except_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o mass_n a_o decree_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o which_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n do_v contradict_v and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o think_v not_o either_o the_o time_n or_o place_n fit_a to_o decree_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o confusion_n in_o deliver_v their_o voice_n because_o many_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n begin_v to_o dissent_v who_o have_v contradict_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o session_n determine_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o legate_n see_v he_o not_o at_o mass_n send_v to_o call_v he_o more_o than_o once_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o come_v which_o do_v more_o excite_v he_o to_o contradict_v immediate_o after_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n concern_v abuse_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o forbid_v all_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o avarice_n irreverence_n or_o superstition_n it_o name_v particular_o for_o fault_n of_o avarice_n bargain_n for_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o new_a mass_n importunate_a exaction_n of_o alm_n of_o irreverence_n the_o admit_v to_o say_v mass_n of_o vagabond_n priest_n unknowen_a and_o public_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n mass_n in_o private_a house_n &_o every_o where_o else_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oratory_n if_o the_o assistant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o honest_a habit_n the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o church_n mix_v with_o lascivious_a song_n all_o secular_a action_n profane_a speech_n noise_n and_o screeche_n of_o superstition_n to_o celebrate_v out_o of_o due_a hour_n with_o other_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n than_o those_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o use_n a_o determinate_a number_n of_o some_o mass_n and_o of_o candle_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o go_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o great_a holiday_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v prohibit_v and_o correct_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o unto_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v 11._o head_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v observe_v hereafter_o under_o the_o same_o and_o great_a punishment_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o those_o reviue_v which_o be_v antiquate_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o who_o beside_o the_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v be_v six_o month_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n in_o court_n information_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nuncij_fw-la from_o his_o ordinary_a or_o neighbour_n ordinary_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n master_n or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o declare_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o university_n and_o the_o regulars_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o process_n and_o testification_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n into_o daily_a distribution_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o shall_v not_o lose_v who_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o other_o office_n do_v reside_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o church_n unite_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v a_o benefice_n to_o which_o any_o charge_n be_v annex_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v order_n within_o one_o year_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v it_o 5._o that_o commission_n of_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n until_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v just_o get_v 6_o that_o commutation_n of_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v until_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o that_o superior_a judge_n in_o admit_v appeal_n and_o grant_v inhibition_n shall_v observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o chapter_n romana_n 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n shall_v be_v executor_n of_o pious_a disposition_n as_o well_o testamentary_a as_o of_o the_o live_n shall_v visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n of_o laique_n even_o those_o which_o be_v call_v school_n or_o by_o whatother_n name_n soever_o except_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o king_n shall_v visit_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o piety_n though_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o layman_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a 9_o that_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o hospital_n confraternity_n alm_n of_o any_o mountain_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o pious_a place_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_z in_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o other_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o without_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o discharge_n 10_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v the_o notary_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o office_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 11._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v usurp_v the_o good_n right_n or_o emolument_n of_o church_n benefice_n mountain_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o pious_a place_n whether_o he_o be_v clerk_n or_o laique_n king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a until_o a_o full_a restitution_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o clerk_n consent_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o more_o afterward_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v read_v of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o examination_n and_o definition_n of_o two_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o former_a session_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o defer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v profitable_a for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_v only_o so_o it_o cup._n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o cup._n happen_v in_o the_o session_n where_o beside_o those_o who_o contradict_v because_o they_o think_v the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o any_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o
council_n be_v not_o intermit_v for_o all_o order_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n this_o for_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v present_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o disputant_n elect_v and_o distinguish_v into_o four_o rank_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o di_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o two_o for_o they_o be_v eighâ_n ãâã_d whether_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saoââments_n ãâã_d whether_o order_n be_v one_o saorament_n only_o and_o all_o other_o be_v mean_n and_o degree_n unto_o priesthood_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o the_o vocation_n ãâã_d consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o laicke_n ãâã_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o only_o the_o baâe_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v not_o be_v not_o priest_n ãâã_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o consering_a order_n or_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a ãâã_d whether_o bishop_n be_v super_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o to_o priest_n and_o have_v peculiar_a power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v and_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ_n ãâã_d w_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o bishop_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_a &_o ãâã_d the_o those_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canonical_a institution_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o month_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n ãâã_d gaâ_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o la_o day_n and_o end_v the_o second_o of_o october_n i_o will_v according_a ãâã_d use_n ââlate_v those_o opinion_n only_o which_o be_v remarkable_a ãâã_d there_o for_o singularity_n oâ_n ãâã_d among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n four_o dillines_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o do_v all_o congregation_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o congregation_n ãâã_d in_o ãâ¦ã_o ning_a that_o order_n be_v a_o ãâã_d by_o place_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d ally_n by_o that_o of_o s_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n âhich_v ãâã_d from_o god_n be_v ãâã_d then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saying_n of_o the_o ãâã_d uââiso_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n add_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o governnment_n and_o obedience_n but_o friar_n peter_n soto_n be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o declaration_n herein_o because_o some_o canonist_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n which_o opinion_n may_v cause_v many_o other_o error_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n exercise_v all_o these_o order_n one_o after_o another_o all_o who_o life_n as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o other_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n but_o jerolamus_fw-la braws_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o so_o particular_a a_o declaration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n among_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v two_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n caietan_n in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v that_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_n will_v see_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o other_o order_n but_o priesthood_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n maintain_v that_o sub-deaconship_a and_o inferior_a order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o ministry_n of_o table_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o difference_n concern_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o old_a pontifical_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o do_v show_v they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o not_o sacrament_n and_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o hereunto_o for_o the_o action_n which_o one_o ordain_v do_v may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n effect_n and_o perfection_n saint_n bonaventure_n also_o though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o seven_o be_v sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v two_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a one_o that_o only_a priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v employ_v about_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o open_a door_n read_v lesson_n light_a taper_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o seem_v to_o express_v any_o celestial_a matter_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_a disposition_n to_o priesthood_n the_o second_o that_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n be_v sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o inferior_a be_v degree_n to_o the_o superior_a saint_n thomas_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o be_v ordain_v priest_n immediate_o without_o pass_v by_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o humiliation_n only_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n begin_v from_o the_o ostiarie_n but_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v yet_o a_o laicke_n the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o this_o braws_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o will_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o this_o session_n and_o the_o last_o which_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o priesthood_n to_o order_n in_o general_a not_o descend_v to_o any_o particularity_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v five_o church_n with_o his_o hungarian_n and_o some_o polonian_n and_o spaniard_n tarry_v behind_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o truce_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n take_v reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o speech_n concern_v reformation_n nothing_o so_o much_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sure_o be_v effect_v if_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n will_v assist_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v and_o pray_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v so_o honest_a just_a and_o profitable_a a_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o will_v put_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v constitute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o reform_v one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o
not_o handle_v with_o any_o discussion_n but_o with_o declamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deprive_v the_o ghurch_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o appease_v he_o make_v it_o a_o confusion_n without_o government_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o all_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n friar_z adamantius_n of_o florence_n a_o divine_a of_o this_o rank_n belong_v to_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v have_v allege_v only_o probable_a reason_n and_o conveniency_n which_o when_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v do_v not_o only_o not_o force_v the_o adversary_n but_o confirm_v they_o more_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o add_v that_o discussion_n in_o council_n shall_v differ_v from_o disputation_n in_o school_n for_o in_o those_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v mince_v and_o curious_o handle_v the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v plain_a notwithstanding_o many_o question_n be_v dispute_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o be_v discover_v possible_o be_v attain_v for_o this_o article_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o hierarchy_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n that_o these_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o secular_o have_v no_o part_n herein_o petrus_n romirius_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n say_v that_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o visible_a and_o except_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o action_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n one_o must_v not_o say_v that_o order_n but_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v much_o oppose_v because_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n also_o do_v call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o doctor_n a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o ordination_n five_o article_n for_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o be_v give_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n only_o they_o dispute_v much_o on_o both_o side_n but_o those_o especial_o who_o affirm_v grace_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v confer_v or_o only_o a_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o late_a that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o repentance_n receive_v grace_n and_o yet_o may_v receive_v order_n for_o the_o character_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o character_n of_o the_o character_n priesthood_n so_o they_o dissent_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n only_o and_o other_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o both_o which_o opinion_n saint_n bonaventure_n do_v think_v to_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o durandus_fw-la that_o understanding_n by_o character_n a_o power_n to_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o priesthood_n only_o have_v it_o which_o only_o can_v consecrate_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n their_o action_n be_v corporal_a which_o a_o layman_n without_o any_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o by_o character_n be_v understand_v a_o deputation_n to_o a_o special_a office_n so_o all_o the_o order_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n other_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lutherane_n opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o affirm_v a_o proper_a and_o indelible_a character_n in_o all_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tonsure_v also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o those_o who_o be_v degrade_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a if_o a_o character_n be_v not_o imprint_v and_o because_o by_o it_o one_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eclesiastical_a exemption_n and_o immunity_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v that_o clerkeship_n and_o the_o immunity_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n the_o controversy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o question_n be_v reviue_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o have_v two_o properaction_n so_o famous_a to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o character_n without_o which_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o auditor_n be_v weary_a with_o hear_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o do_v willing_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o speak_v only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o the_o friar_n grumble_v and_o be_v angry_a to_o see_v in_o they_o a_o disposition_n to_o define_v article_n and_o pronounce_v anathemaes_n not_o understand_v the_o point_n and_o abhor_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o detract_n from_o unction_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o confer_v order_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v or_o receive_v without_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a term_n who_o do_v call_v they_o pernicious_a hereupon_o a_o great_a contention_n arise_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v add_v for_o ornament_n or_o devotion_n melchior_n cornelius_n a_o portugal_n seem_v to_o speak_v order_n what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a ãâ¦ã_o fer_v order_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n so_o that_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o that_o ceremony_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o ordination_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n the_o nine_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n bring_v in_o and_o many_o divine_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a howsoever_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o point_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o famous_a canonist_n hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n abbas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v ordain_v a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n innocentius_n father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o if_o the_o form_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v use_v these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o equivalent_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n cornelius_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o necessary_a ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a although_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o prelate_n do_v more_o intend_v and_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o of_o reformation_n some_o promote_a and_o some_o decline_v it_o then_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discuss_v by_o the_o theologue_n so_o that_o the_o frequent_a and_o public_a speech_n which_o be_v hear_v throughout_o all_o trent_n cherish_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n induce_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v show_v they_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o propose_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v discuss_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o
some_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o word_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n varmiense_n say_v again_o that_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o heretic_n do_v not_o dissent_v in_o this_o and_o zara_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o long_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v end_n with_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n demand_v the_o same_o adjunct_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bring_v reason_n and_o argument_n like_v to_o those_o of_o granata_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v from_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o consecration_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o because_o in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v without_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o force_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o to_o titular_a and_o portative_a bishop_n a_o city_n be_v allot_v which_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o episcopal_a order_n can_v subsist_v without_o jurisdiction_n beside_o in_o give_v the_o pastoral_n this_o form_n be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o correctvice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o the_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o it_o he_o do_v marry_v the_o church_n and_o in_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v imprint_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o prayer_n be_v say_v deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pastor_n &_o rector_n which_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n moreover_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v translate_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o reserve_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n of_o granata_n make_v a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o they_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o bishop_n give_v a_o account_n one_o to_o another_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v approbation_n thereof_o from_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o occurrence_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o be_v create_v send_v a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o as_o by_o other_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v weaken_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v a_o authority_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o a_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o priesthood_n that_o all_o pope_n until_o silvester_n have_v either_o profess_o or_o incident_o say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o apostle_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o of_o the_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v put_v aerius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la fifty_o nine_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o number_n have_v be_v bishop_n simoneta_n use_v practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n of_o bishop_n great_a if_o many_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o at_o case_n at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o defluction_n of_o rheum_n which_o then_o do_v general_o reign_v and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o feign_v the_o same_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o offend_v none_o in_o a_o matter_n handle_v with_o such_o passion_n especial_o those_o who_o for_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n find_v they_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o also_o if_o cardinal_n simoneta_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o have_v not_o use_v diverse_a persuasion_n employ_v herein_o johannes_n antonius_n faâbinetâus_n bishop_n of_o nicastrâ_n and_o sebastianus_n vantive_a bishop_n of_o oruieto_fw-la who_o persuade_v with_o much_o cunning_n that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o damage_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n above_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o papacy_n five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v quoiure_v all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_z in_o particular_a pompeius_n picholhomini_n bishop_n of_o tropeia_n who_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n add_v that_o when_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o be_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n if_o the_o legate_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o this_o number_n some_o brief_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o amplify_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o of_o george_n sincout_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n bishop_n of_o segna_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v who_o adhere_v to_o granata_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n for_o it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n have_v any_o from_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o bb._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o congregation_n though_o very_o populous_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o who_o the_o particular_a person_n have_v it_o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n the_o authority_n
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
who_o christ_n have_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discourse_n in_o this_o council_n more_o praise_v and_o disprayse_v discourse_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o papalin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o learned_a resolute_a and_o substantial_a other_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o make_v it_o know_v they_o be_v offend_v by_o his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v to_o confute_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o note_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o home_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o voice_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o that_o doctrine_n without_o respect_n which_o not_o be_v hear_v in_o former_a age_n be_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n invent_v by_o caietan_n to_o gain_v a_o cap_n that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbone_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o make_v it_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o temporal_a tyranny_n that_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n prostitute_v to_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o dependent_a from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v remoove_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v this_o shall_v excite_v all_o the_o council_n to_o think_v how_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o much_o debase_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o every_o new_a cogregation_n of_o regulars_n which_o do_v arise_v do_v give_v it_o a_o great_a shake_n the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v their_o authority_n entire_a until_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v it_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cisterciensian_a congregation_n and_o other_o which_o arise_v in_o that_o age_n because_o many_o function_n proper_a and_o essential_a to_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n reduce_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o mendicant_n begin_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o almost_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o privilege_n now_o this_o new_a congregation_n bear_v but_o the_o other_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v well_o observe_v eight_o year_n since_o know_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o fit_a to_o destroy_v monastical_a life_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o predecessor_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o precary_o from_o man_n the_o bishop_n have_v repeat_v these_o thing_n to_o diverse_a man_n move_v many_o to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o before_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o history_n do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o that_o observation_n sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a text_n seem_v new_a unto_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o and_o some_o approve_a the_o jesuite_n interpretation_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v that_o sentence_n some_o proceed_n another_o way_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o worldly_a contention_n the_o business_n may_v pass_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n especial_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o peter_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o he_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o time_n follow_v yea_o then_o altogether_o and_o for_o that_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o other_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuite_n give_v matter_n of_o talk_n throughout_o all_o trent_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o remedy_n apply_v for_o a_o medicine_n do_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o voice_n will_v be_v long_o in_o give_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o that_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v he_o can_v be_v interrupt_v especial_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o understand_v that_o laynez_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n with_o purpose_n to_o publish_v it_o they_o forbid_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o it_o observe_v what_o mischief_n succeed_v because_o catharinus_n publish_v his_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n whence_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v which_o still_o continue_v strong_a than_o ever_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v copy_n to_o some_o as_o well_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o papalin_n to_o his_o society_n then_o rise_v as_o also_o to_o moderate_v in_o write_v some_o particular_n deliver_v with_o too_o much_o petulancy_n many_o do_v make_v preparation_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o this_o motion_n continue_v until_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o cause_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v forget_v by_o bring_v in_o other_o more_o considerable_a and_o important_a yet_o the_o papalin_n it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n do_v hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o continue_v their_o counsel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v win_v and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n call_v zanel_n do_v fit_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o propose_v mean_n to_o put_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n upon_o their_o defence_n and_o give_v they_o something_o else_o to_o think_v on_o and_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o thirteen_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v touch_v they_o at_o the_o quick_a but_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o gather_v the_o fruit_n they_o expect_v because_o those_o reformation_n require_v other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n which_o make_v they_o desist_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n by_o take_v one_o eye_n from_o their_o adversary_n they_o may_v loose_v both_o their_o own_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o a_o banquet_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n discourse_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n not_o observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n deliver_v their_o voice_n lansac_n say_v voice_n the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n aloud_o that_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v their_o practice_n when_o these_o congregation_n be_v hold_v five_o church_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v satisfy_v handle_v the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o only_o the_o reformation_n handle_v themselves_o in_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o handle_v what_o part_n please_v they_o best_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n five_o church_n speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o forbear_v to_o handle_v that_o of_o marriage_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n may_v induce_v
impertinent_o with_o superfluous_a question_n which_o then_o be_v wise_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n who_o have_v often_o show_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v but_o that_o residence_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v among_o other_o particle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o subside_n or_o any_o other_o tax_n impose_v by_o what_o authority_n soever_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o move_v all_o the_o ambassador_n very_o much_o but_o lansac_n dissemble_v complain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v name_v he_o without_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o before_o grant_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o a_o particular_a friend_n not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n the_o more_o grievous_a he_o find_v fault_n also_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v name_v before_o the_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v nothing_o hope_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o some_o opposition_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v make_v that_o form_n of_o decree_n will_v be_v hinder_v five_o church_n say_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n demand_v open_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v amend_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n for_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o galley_n the_o legate_n do_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v gain_v the_o prelate_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v the_o exception_n for_o spain_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v favour_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o unden_v every_o other_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la the_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o next_o day_n they_o pass_v from_o residence_n to_o episcopal_a order_n and_o segovia_n reply_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v handle_v and_o segonia_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segonia_n resolve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n therein_o and_o specify_v the_o day_n and_o hourâ_n when_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v search_v and_o that_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v then_o define_v to_o be_v publish_v expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decide_v nor_o examine_v nor_o propose_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o segovia_n the_o bishop_n answer_v though_o reverent_o in_o appearance_n there_o pass_v so_o many_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o some_o will_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o most_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o recite_v here_o that_o which_o be_v then_o decide_v in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o session_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o that_o council_n before_o relate_v three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v then_o compose_v the_o three_o where_o of_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o say_v thus_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bearken_v unto_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n into_o who_o place_n the_o bishop_n be_v subrogated_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o so_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a a_o degree_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v detract_v from_o and_o disesteem_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o fail_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v note_v also_o eight_o canon_n the_o last_o whereof_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o priest_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n every_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n do_v find_v it_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o each_o of_o those_o two_o prelate_n do_v find_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o papalin_n do_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o spaniard_n of_o all_o which_o contain_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v that_o mantua_n studious_o feign_v to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o old_a determination_n to_o be_v read_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o spanish_a which_o secret_o he_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v enter_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o frenchman_n to_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v prolong_v the_o session_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o pass_v november_n the_o legate_n receive_v advice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o lago_n di_fw-it garda_fw-it in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n mantua_n propose_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n until_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o lorraine_n not_o know_v send_v carlo_n de_fw-fr grassi_n bishop_n of_o monte_fw-fr finscove_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o more_o congregation_n until_o his_o come_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n the_o bishop_n relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v show_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o his_o company_n come_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o their_o come_n will_v make_v a_o concord_n in_o the_o council_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v a_o fruitful_a reformation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o though_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o grassi_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferriores_fw-la yet_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v they_o only_o in_o compliment_n and_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n desseign_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n lorraine_n enter_v trent_n and_o be_v meet_v a_o mile_n on_o the_o way_n by_o card._n madruccio_n trent_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o trent_n and_o many_o prelate_n and_o by_o all_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o place_n he_o be_v accompany_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v he_o ride_v between_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n and_o seripando_n which_o honour_n they_o think_v necessary_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o monte_n and_o sancta_fw-la croce_n legate_n in_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o cap._n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n speech_n he_o visit_v the_o card._n of_o mantua_n have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n
be_v propose_v but_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n also_o the_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o add_v ius_n divinum_fw-la unto_o they_o both_o and_o not_o content_v with_o the_o patience_n use_v in_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o begin_v also_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o legate_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o enter_v into_o these_o question_n and_o their_o boldness_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n vain_o and_o superfluous_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n some_o also_o use_v frivolous_a reason_n and_o foolish_a unworthy_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o speech_n perceive_v he_o have_v be_v too_o bitter_a he_o begin_v to_o set_v they_o down_o a_o form_n how_o every_o prelate_n shall_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v more_o probability_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o council_n he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o please_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v all_o possible_a demonstration_n to_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n for_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o to_o inform_v himself_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o undertake_v the_o business_n before_o he_o know_v it_o will_v succeed_v and_o he_o affect_v also_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o question_n for_o dispatch_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compromise_v the_o resolution_n by_o they_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n desire_v a_o even_a number_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o deputation_n simoneta_n be_v the_o first_o to_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n for_o fear_n of_o reviue_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a matter_n of_o contention_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n give_v the_o legate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o trent_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o will_v first_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o the_o legate_n call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o desire_v they_o to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spain_n a_o question_n about_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n send_v to_o compose_v difference_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n due_a and_o always_o grant_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n as_o be_v a_o cousin_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v charge_n if_o their_o place_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o depart_v with_o all_o the_o french_a prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v this_o course_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o other_o over_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n or_o under_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n but_o the_o frenchman_n be_v content_v with_o none_o of_o these_o course_n say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n after_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n melchior_n auosmediano_n bishop_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n cause_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n of_o guadice_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o confirm_v by_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o example_n he_o bring_v four_o suffragans_fw-la elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o archbiship_a of_o salzburg_n who_o take_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o slazburg_n or_o other_o primat_n do_v be_v all_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n friar_z thomas_n castello_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n stand_v up_o both_o at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o egidius_n falceta_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n cry_v aloud_o out_o with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o prelate_n as_o well_o of_o whisper_v as_o of_o foot_n partly_o in_o offence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o give_v his_o voice_n and_o partly_o in_o defence_n which_o give_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v diplease_v free_a the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a but_o make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o legate_n do_v hardly_o appease_v the_o stir_n by_o make_v other_o proceed_v who_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n that_o the_o insolency_n have_v be_v great_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o another_o council_n more_o free_a and_o that_o in_o case_n provision_n be_v not_o make_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o frenchman_n will_v return_v to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v correct_v for_o whereas_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o the_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o just_a time_n for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n beloge_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v for_o that_o day_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o nothing_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v the_o general_a reformation_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n five_o church_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o polonia_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o after_o much_o contention_n between_o those_o who_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n have_v say_v will_v have_v those_o question_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v they_o decide_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o appoint_v the_o session_n for_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a with_o order_n that_o to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v all_o yet_o they_o shall_v publish_v those_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o that_o time_n defer_v the_o undecided_a point_n until_o another_o handle_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o session_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n mantua_n do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o noise_n make_v with_o foot_n and_o word_n the_o day_n before_o conclude_v that_o if_o hereafter_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o may_v beseem_v their_o own_o dignity_n the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n who_o represent_v the_o prince_n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a disorder_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n commend_v the_o admonition_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o legate_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v âord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaââ_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a as_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o may_v continue_v in_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o every_o one_o bind_v toobserue_v it_o 10._o that_o concern_v the_o foresay_a condition_n a_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a caution_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n promise_v to_o labour_v for_o concord_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v where_o they_o can_v refuse_v with_o reason_n to_o assist_v so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o hatred_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o trent_n and_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o ispruc_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v where_o be_v distant_a from_o trent_n but_o four_o small_a day_n journey_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o in_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o give_v voice_n concern_v the_o institution_n so_o much_o discuss_v no_o resolution_n be_v make_v because_o the_o legate_n do_v expect_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o residence_n have_v first_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o the_o declaration_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o no_o but_o with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n first_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o case_n reserve_v in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o he_o protest_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o have_v see_v in_o france_n that_o no_o transgressor_n thereof_o do_v care_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o those_o censure_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a so_o to_o tie_v bishop_n to_o residence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a for_o just_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republike_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n especial_o in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o france_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o prolix_a and_o howsoever_o he_o repete_v often_o that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o interpose_v so_o many_o exception_n and_o excuse_n that_o in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o or_o no._n the_o legate_n impart_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a session_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o according_a to_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o depute_v four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n and_o withal_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n to_o collect_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n all_o the_o reformation_n former_o propose_v in_o trent_n under_o paulus_n and_o julius_n and_o in_o the_o present_a council_n also_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o poisi_n to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o and_z add_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o beside_o shall_v compose_v article_n for_o all_o christendom_n and_o france_n especial_o but_o the_o imperialist_n see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reformation_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v propose_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n prague_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o time_n be_v consume_v in_o council_n with_o do_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o handle_v reformation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o speculation_n or_o with_o provision_n against_o small_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o handle_v important_a and_o urgent_a matter_n and_o that_o if_o all_o will_v join_v in_o request_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o consent_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o different_a that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o general_a only_o to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o prague_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o entertainment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n any_o decree_n will_v suffice_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_a add_v only_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v the_o four_o of_o sept._n 1560._o other_o demand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o the_o synod_n deem_v to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v be_v express_v because_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o bull_n name_v by_o otranto_n do_v contain_v a_o command_n of_o personal_a residence_n under_o the_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n and_o four_o grace_n to_o those_o which_o reside_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n but_o with_o commission_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o imposition_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o impose_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n against_o every_o secular_a clerk_n or_o regular_n dwell_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o their_o sentence_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definitive_a other_o be_v content_a with_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v porpose_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n all_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o respect_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v person_n some_o require_v that_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o although_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o dispute_v upon_o this_o point_n who_o conclude_v uniform_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o angiu_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v he_o but_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o prelate_n be_v unspeakeable_o tedious_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o reformation_n repeat_v the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o trent_n they_o will_v take_v it_o at_o home_n friar_n albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n allege_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n concern_v residence_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o decision_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o they_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n without_o allege_v reason_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v esteem_v reason_n more_o than_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v the_o contrary_n he_o insi_v much_o upon_o the_o
say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o occidental_a do_v differ_v in_o regard_n this_o do_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n continent_n person_n only_o and_o that_o do_v admit_v marry_v man_n yet_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o vow_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o though_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o west_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o vow_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o disp_n ãâ¦ã_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o some_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o two_o cause_n to_o secular_a clerk_n in_o regard_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o regular_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n by_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n that_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v the_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v continual_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o innocenntius_n the_o 2._o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o continency_n by_o solemn_a vow_n this_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v they_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o munke_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v therein_o then_o they_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o return_v to_o humane_a use_n no_o man_n likewise_o can_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o marry_v and_o that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o munkship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereunto_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v be_v direct_o contrary_a other_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v even_o with_o these_o also_o and_o marvel_v at_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o dispensation_n of_o simple_a vow_n do_v deny_v that_o of_o solemn_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n that_o every_o solemnity_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o humane_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o thing_n make_v profane_a whereby_o it_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o a_o promiscuons_a use_n so_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o munkship_n remain_v so_o can_v marry_v but_o the_o munkship_n and_o consecration_n arise_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la be_v remove_v he_o may_v without_o any_o hindrance_n live_v as_o other_o do_v they_o bring_v place_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o munke_n do_v marry_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v they_o offend_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o saint_n austin_n reprehend_v those_o who_o do_v separate_v they_o they_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o priest_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n request_v also_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v understand_v exercise_v by_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n many_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o scandal_n give_v by_o incontinens_fw-la priest_n and_o want_v of_o continent_n person_n sit_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o pope_n pin_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o occidental_a church_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o good_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o they_o again_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n by_o cause_v a_o great_a that_o if_o priest_n be_v in_o continent_n and_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o ãâ¦ã_o d_o ãâã_d and_o here_o many_o pope_n be_v allege_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o continent_n and_o learned_a person_n by_o education_n by_o diligence_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o ordain_v any_o but_o mân_z of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o for_o doctrine_n to_o cause_n homily_n and_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a tongue_n compose_v by_o learned_a and_o religios_fw-la man_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o learned_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parish_n priest_n though_o unsufficient_a may_v satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o legate_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v this_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v as_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marry_a priest_n will_v turn_v their_o affection_n marry_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o their_o house_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o strict_a dependence_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v cease_v and_o to_o grant_v marriage_n to_o priest_n will_v destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o have_v make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o &_o to_o make_v the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o disputation_n the_o frenchman_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n as_o lorraine_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v commission_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o council_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o urgent_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o king_n be_v young_a there_o be_v two_o brother_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n catholic_n and_o for_o govern_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n about_o reformation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o opposity_n will_v diligent_o oppose_v this_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o some_o thought_n that_o lorraine_n do_v not_o like_a in_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o borbon_n shall_v marry_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v cause_v a_o emulation_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o house_n
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o âonde_n who_o he_o ââistââsted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n ãâ¦ã_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o ãâã_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o ãâã_d may_v make_v proâuision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaââ_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o âitle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o âune_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
the_o council_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o whereof_o though_o he_o see_v no_o effect_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o impart_v unto_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a affair_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v more_o good_a than_o another_o add_v that_o more_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v but_o for_o his_o mediation_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a he_o send_v musottus_n unto_o he_o also_o by_o post_n to_o inform_v he_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n complain_v of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o magnify_v his_o own_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n and_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o next_o sunday_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o equal_a place_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o the_o papalin_n call_v amorevoli_n say_v that_o if_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o dissolution_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v rather_o happen_v for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o justify_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o frenchman_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o last_o of_o june_n the_o count_n have_v assemble_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o many_o italian_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n order_n that_o since_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o chapel_n again_o the_o frenchman_n will_v protest_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o king_n the_o prelate_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o this_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o holiness_n service_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o hold_v esteem_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n as_o far_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o the_o count_n pray_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o all_o which_o may_v happen_v in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v that_o himself_o will_v come_v prepare_v also_o and_o know_v that_o the_o frenchman_n can_v take_v but_o three_o course_n either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o answer_n for_o all_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o so_o great_a disorder_n may_v not_o happen_v who_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o execute_v the_o pope_n command_n which_o be_v precise_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o count_n to_o do_v it_o whensoever_o he_o will_v request_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n protest_v to_o they_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o matter_n be_v and_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o all_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o crucifix_n in_o hand_n will_v cry_v misericordia_fw-la persuade_v the_o father_n and_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o cry_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hope_v he_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o every_o one_o the_o legate_n move_v herewith_o persuade_v the_o count_n to_o be_v content_a that_o no_o chapel_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o sunday_n nor_o any_o procession_n make_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o send_v the_o pope_n advise_v of_o all_o continual_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n the_o spaniard_n sometime_o give_v hope_n he_o will_v be_v content_a and_o sometime_o make_v instance_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n order_n for_o the_o incense_n and_o pax._n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o depart_v and_o say_v open_o that_o they_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n be_v but_o mere_a nor_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spanic_n or_o the_o count_n his_o ambassador_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v prosecute_v their_o cause_n nor_o against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o they_o will_v always_o honour_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o the_o prejudice_n and_o innovation_n come_v as_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o another_o cause_n also_o appeal_n unto_o the_o future_a pope_n lawful_o elect_v and_o to_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n threaten_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o frenchman_n apart_o do_v common_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v protestation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o carry_v himself_o for_o pope_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o election_n for_o simony_n intimate_v particular_o the_o obligation_n which_o cardinal_n caraffa_n have_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n elect_v the_o prenchman_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_o elect_v with_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o that_o cardinal_n send_v afterward_o to_o the_o catholic_a king_n pretend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o assumption_n as_o also_o another_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n than_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a oration_n in_o latin_a and_o a_o protestation_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o make_v yet_o it_o be_v print_v and_o be_v show_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o relate_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v not_o beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o what_o the_o french_a say_v only_o but_o what_o opinion_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o that_o council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o mean_n of_o francis_n protestation_n the_o protestation_n and_o charles_n brothers_z french_a king_n they_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n be_v sorry_a they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v know_v to_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o place_n themselves_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o former_a general_a counsel_n have_v follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o mutation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o liberty_n will_v not_o have_v deprive_v any_o prince_n of_o his_o possession_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_a king_n so_o near_o ally_v in_o amity_n and_o kindred_n with_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n have_v give_v his_o elder_a son_n a_o stone_n and_o for_o fish_n a_o serpent_n to_o wound_v with_o one_o sting_n the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a church_n together_o that_o pius_n 4._o do_v sow_v seed_n of_o discord_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o king_n who_o be_v in_o amity_n change_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n the_o order_n of_o sit_v always_o use_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o last_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o lateran_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o disturb_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n be_v
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o ãâã_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o ãâã_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n ãâ¦ã_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o ãâã_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a ãâã_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o ãâ¦ã_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
by_o the_o people_n secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o temeritie_n do_v ascend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n this_o doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o eight_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o a_o office_n or_o naked_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v be_v not_o priest_n 2._o or_o that_o beside_o priesthood_n there_o be_v not_o great_a order_n anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n and_o less_o which_o be_v degree_n to_o ascend_v to_o priesthood_n 3._o or_o that_o holy_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o only_o a_o certain_a rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ordination_n nor_o any_o character_n imprint_v or_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o laique_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v not_o requisite_a but_o may_v be_v omit_v or_o be_v pernicious_a 6._o or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hierarchy_n institute_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o divine_a ordination_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n 7._o or_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v or_o that_o priest_n also_o have_v the_o same_o power_n or_o that_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o vocation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n be_v void_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o or_o that_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v eighteen_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o dispute_v on_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o fowl_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o good_a example_n and_o to_o attend_v other_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o none_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v think_v the_o absence_n of_o five_o month_n lawful_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bishopricke_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v personal_o nor_o may_v be_v absent_a but_o when_o christian_a charity_n urgent_a necessity_n due_a obedience_n or_o utility_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v require_v as_o also_o that_o such_o cause_n of_o absence_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o metropolitan_a except_o they_o be_v notorious_a or_o sudden_a in_o which_o case_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v take_v knowledge_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o licence_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o abuse_n therein_o the_o prelate_n provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o because_o a_o short_a absence_n deserve_v not_o this_o name_n though_o without_o any_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o whether_o it_o be_v continuate_a or_o at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v equity_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prelate_n admonish_v every_o one_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a on_o sunday_n in_o advent_a lent_n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o decree_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v beside_o the_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o nonresidents_a under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o time_n decree_a the_o same_o concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v absent_a with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v substitute_v a_o sufficient_a vicar_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o convenient_a stipend_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o this_o deceee_o together_o with_o the_o other_o under_o paul_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n counsel_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v order_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v a_o bishopric_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o a_o cardinal_n not_o receive_v consecration_n within_o three_o month_n shall_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o defer_v three_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o consecration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o proper_a church_n or_o in_o the_o province_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o ordination_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sick_a shall_v not_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o themselves_o the_o four_o that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o have_v choose_v a_o clericall_a life_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o to_o avoid_v the_o secular_a judgement_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v testimony_n from_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o schoolmaster_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v propose_v public_o in_o church_n and_o inquisition_n make_v of_o his_o birth_n age_n manner_n and_o life_n the_o six_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o tribunal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v do_v not_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o seminary_n or_o school_n or_o university_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o marry_a clerk_n the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v observe_v with_o condition_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v by_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o when_o a_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o and_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o worthy_a church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o another_o he_o shall_v have_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o own_o the_o nine_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o family_n that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o three_o year_n and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v present_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o ten_o no_o abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v confer_v the_o first_o tonsure_v or_o the_o minor_a order_n but_o unto_o regulars_n their_o subject_n nor_o these_o or_o other_o prelate_n college_n or_o chapter_n shall_v grant_v dimissorie_a letter_n to_o secular_a clerk_n to_o receive_v order_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o with_o interposition_n of_o time_n between_o one_o order_n and_o another_o and_o these_o be_v degree_n unto_o other_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v if_o
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
make_v resistance_n whence_o many_o sedition_n and_o war_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o to_o leave_v those_o attempt_n which_o have_v never_o do_v good_a heretofore_o will_v produce_v a_o worse_a effect_n in_o those_o time_n the_o king_n add_v that_o if_o the_o father_n will_v not_o retire_v upon_o these_o persuasion_n they_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v make_v a_o strong_a opposition_n which_o be_v do_v without_o expect_v their_o judgement_n or_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v to_o venice_n let_v the_o french_a prelate_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o council_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v god_n service_n be_v assure_v that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v against_o the_o right_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o absent_v themselves_o as_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v they_o do_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v order_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o approve_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n against_o the_o king_n right_n but_o shall_v absent_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v sally_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o charge_n refer_v he_o for_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o instruction_n send_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n and_o consult_v of_o all_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o his_o advice_n do_v impart_v they_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o cause_v a_o voice_n thereof_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o it_o may_v desist_v from_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o themselves_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o oppose_v and_o protest_v but_o this_o bring_v forth_o a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v quiet_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o expectation_n that_o when_o the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v propose_v understand_v this_o news_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n begin_v to_o treat_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n if_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v prince_n be_v not_o give_v forth_o and_o put_v in_o consultation_n together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o give_v prince_n a_o combination_n of_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o resolution_n and_o have_v draw_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o these_o the_o legate_n give_v good_a word_n purpose_v and_o hope_v to_o divert_v the_o humour_n and_o in_o this_o trouble_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v again_o and_o demand_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o a_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n propenentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o every_o prelate_n may_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n and_o demand_v also_o that_o the_o sixth_o article_n may_v be_v amend_v to_o please_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n take_v quite_o away_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v in_o trenta_fw-la proctor_n of_o those_o chapter_n who_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n the_o legate_n think_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n only_o but_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o well_o digest_v as_o yet_o and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v suspect_v that_o if_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o reformation_n not_o speak_v of_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o time_n determine_v for_o the_o session_n they_o propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n to_o prolong_v it_o until_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a delay_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n arise_v partly_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n put_v all_o hope_n of_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n whereupon_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n confidence_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o case_n the_o session_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o month_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v treat_v with_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o previous_a disposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v prepare_v until_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o determination_n then_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n but_o he_o firm_o resolve_v then_o that_o if_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n dissolve_v it_o he_o send_v the_o legate_n faculty_n to_o make_v a_o suspension_n or_o a_o translation_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o a_o end_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v use_v one_o of_o those_o two_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o make_v some_o occasion_n arise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v solicit_v the_o journey_n of_o lorraine_n who_o part_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v to_o prolong_v the_o session_n all_o the_o distaste_n of_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o receive_v continual_a trouble_n from_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o daily_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o by_o the_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o rome_n continual_a detraction_n which_o he_o understand_v the_o hugonot_n use_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o particular_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v lay_v aside_o the_o clericall_a habit_n and_o call_v himself_o count_n of_o beauvois_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o cap_n the_o last_o of_o may_n he_o resume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n mock_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o be_v marry_v in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a solemnity_n in_o rouen_n the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n when_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o french_a nobility_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v he_o make_v his_o deprivation_n he_o and_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v print_v at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o copy_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n resident_a in_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o queen_n
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v ãâã_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n ãâ¦ã_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o ãâã_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o pius_n in_o the_o council_n with_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v except_v and_o preserve_v be_v not_o able_a to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o of_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v before_o day_n howsoever_o news_n be_v come_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o demand_v confirmation_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o after_o dinner_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o substance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n of_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o profitable_a for_o christian_a people_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o provide_v against_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v that_o all_o those_o office_n of_o pardonmonger_n be_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o other_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v collect_v all_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o propose_v they_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o concern_v fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o feast_n it_o exhort_v bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o the_o index_n howsoever_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o regard_n the_o synod_n have_v not_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o catechism_n breviaris_n &_o missal_n it_o publish_v also_o mother_n decree_n that_o by_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o ambas_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o end_n it_o pray_v the_o prince_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o receive_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o in_o which_o if_o any_o difficulty_n or_o necessirie_n of_o declaration_n shall_v arise_v the_o pope_n call_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n be_v recite_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v or_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n will_v make_v provision_n afterward_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o secretary_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n do_v interrogate_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n a_o confirmation_n demand_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o all_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n as_o chief_a precedent_n grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o session_n or_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o bless_v the_o council_n give_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v and_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o may_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o all_o and_z upon_o occasion_n popular_a acclamation_n do_v often_o happen_v and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a which_o notwithstanding_o do_v conclude_v in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o uniform_a determination_n do_v pass_v to_o acclamation_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v assemble_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n in_o prayer_n to_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o acclamation_n be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n god_n for_o his_o continual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v excite_v some_o bishop_n more_o zealous_a to_o break_v out_o fit_o into_o some_o one_o of_o these_o conceit_n so_o the_o common_a concourse_n do_v cry_v with_o he_o this_o be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n yet_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o meditate_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o answer_v and_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n chief_a wherein_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n be_v chief_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v the_o acclamation_n but_o to_o thunder_v they_o out_o also_o which_o be_v general_o construe_v for_o a_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n not_o beseem_v such_o a_o prelate_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v a_o office_n which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o council_n then_o to_o so_o principal_a a_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v a_o long_a life_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v pray_v for_o likewise_o eternal_a memory_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o for_o the_o king_n protector_n of_o the_o council_n long_a life_n for_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o for_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o repuqligue_n many_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n and_o long_a life_n wish_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n of_o trent_n be_v commend_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o anathema_n only_o a_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a in_o one_o word_n only_o not_o specify_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o father_n be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v of_o four_o legate_n two_o suscribe_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suscribe_v cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n 268._o bishop_n seven_o abbat_n nine_o and_o thirty_o proctor_n of_o man_n absent_a seven_o general_n of_o regular_a order_n and_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v subscribe_v after_o the_o rather_n yet_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n be_v then_o take_v for_o two_o respect_n one_o be_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v not_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o subscribe_v for_o two_o cause_n there_o if_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o manifestation_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n the_o other_o because_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v absolute_o but_o with_o reservation_n because_o his_o king_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n publish_v that_o it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a if_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n fall_v sick_a all_o fear_v his_o life_n there_o be_v much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d pope_n ãâ¦ã_o e_o make_a ãâã_d confu_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâã_d confusion_n in_o the_o court._n for_o never_o have_v know_v a_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v very_o fearful_a what_o may_v happen_v they_o have_v
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o